#lesserafim reader | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

planetaryupscaled · 3 months ago

Text

Sharing is Fun!

Male Reader x Yeji x Yujin x Kazuha x Karina

Tags: 12k, smut, threesome, oral, anal, creampie

I didn’t know if we had ever put any labels on our relationship, simply because Yeji was always so busy. But I always considered myself lucky when I had a chance to be around her. And after all the airports, all the hotels, and many hours on stage. The fact that she decided to spend her free time with me calmed my nerves just a bit.

It was Tuesday. We were cuddling up on the couch under the comforter, my arm wrapped around her body. Yeji was watching but I was staring down at her lovely face. Everything about her is perfect.

Yeji noticed my gaze out of the corner of her eye. She looked up at me and kissed me on the cheek. My left hand travelled from her bare shoulder to her breast.

“Babe, we just had sex” Yeji said, she adjusted her body so my hand went back to her shoulder. “You just fucked my brains out.”

“Hmm.” I shrugged. “I think it’s quite the opposite.”

Yeji slapped my chest playfully. We woke up early, and let’s say it took us a while to get out of bed. Yeji gave me a knowing smirk.

“I’m just touching.” I said.

“We’re gonna be like one of those couples that can’t take their hands off each other.” Yeji laughed.

My eyes wandered down to her silky-smooth legs. Yeji wore a plain white thin-strap tank top and grey athletic shorts.

“Someday we’re gonna have a whole day without sex.” Yeji began to giggle before she could even get half the sentence out.

“See? You know you’re lying.” I laughed with her.

“Shut up.” Yeji grabbed the side of my head and kissed me softly. I kissed her back with my hands moving towards her sides. Yeji moaned into my mouth until her phone rang.

Yeji quickly broke the kiss and nearly kicked me in the chest to reach her phone. She read the message and then stood up, giving me a little happy dance with her hips swaying.

“What happened?” I asked, a small part of me was nervous she’d just gotten a new gig. Yeji turned around with a smile.

“A very special guest.” Yeji said with a sexy purr.

“Special guest?” I asked, raising my eyes and wondering who it could be.

“Who is it?” I asked.

“It’s a surprise.” Yeji grinned.

“C’mon…” I whined.

“I’ll give you a hint,” Yeji said and proceeded to do a little dance. “You’re gonna need a lot of energy.” She then got up and walked away towards the stairs.

“Hey, that’s barely a hint!” I jokingly shouted.

“She’ll be here in an hour. Can you cook something?” Yeji asked.

“I… Sure.” I shrugged.

“Thank you, babe.” Yeji blew a kiss and trotted upstairs.

I didn’t have the ingredients or time to make something fancy, so I just decided to make spaghetti. Yeji came downstairs with black heels clicking against the steps. My cock twitched when I saw her outfit. She wore a tight black strapless dress that showed off her long legs and pushed her breasts upwards. Her hair was styled to wavy perfection and her lips were a sexy and classy bright red.

“Wow.” I said, staring up at her phenomenal figure. Yeji smiled cutely and spun around when she reached the bottom of the steps.

“Should I get my suit?” I asked.

“If you want.” Yeji smiled. “I think you’re fine.”

“You just seem a little overdressed compared to me.”

“You want me to take it off?” Yeji asked with a fake pout.

“I mean…”

“No. Not yet,” Yeji smiled and made her way towards me, her eyes locked onto the display of food.

“Mmm… Looks good.” Yeji hugged me. She placed her face against my chest. I wanted to grab her ass, but the doorbell rang.

“She’s here!” Yeji backed off of me and pushed me towards the door.

“Coming!” I shouted. I opened the door to find Karina standing there.

“Hey! It’s good to see you!” Karina beamed. She wore a simple outfit, a pair of form-fitting blue jeans and a loose-fitting black shirt that showed off her long line of cleavage. Karina gave me a big hug before I let her in the house.

“Yeji!” Karina yelped after placing her purse on the table. Yeji wrapped Karina up in a hug. Yeji giggled coyly and broke the hug.

“Now as much as I’d love to catch up, I need to take a quick trip to the loo.” Karina gave us a polite smile and shuffled off to the bathroom upstairs.

“You didn’t tell me it was going to be Karina…” I mumbled.

“I told you it was a surprise.” Yeji shrugged.

“I mean, I’m not complaining.”

“Good.” Yeji kissed me on the cheek. Karina came back from the bathroom and let out a deep sigh.

“How was the flight?” Yeji asked.

“Argh.” Karina sighed. “Anything negatives you can think of, you know the drill.” She said as she ran her fingers through her hair.

“Well, you can finally relax. How long do you plan on staying?” I asked as Karina sat down on the couch and kicked her shoes off.

“A few days,” Karina said. “Then I have to go back to Milan.”

“That’s great.” Yeji smiled.

“I made spaghetti; do you want some?” I asked.

“Oh yes!” Karina jumped off the couch and made a beeline for the kitchen.

“This looks amazing!” Karina smiled as she grabbed a plate and walked back to the couch, holding her plate and fork.

We ate together and chatted casually about our jobs. Karina finished her meal first and kept an eye on me and Yeji as we talked. I was sitting next to Karina, with her hand on my inner thigh.

“How’s your sex life?” Karina asked casually. Yeji just finished talking about her solo comeback.

“It’s good.” I replied, clearing my throat awkwardly. Karina’s cleavage and her sexy smile were right in my peripherals.

“Just good? I was asking you both.”

“Well, we certainly do it a lot.” Yeji laughed.

“Look. You two are cute couple,” Karina said. “But I’m nice, full and horny.” she said. Her voice was full of anticipation.

I smiled at Yeji. Yeji shrugged and smiled back. When I turned my body towards Karina, she immediately pulled me in for a kiss.

I groaned as her soft lips, and even softer, much heavier breasts pressed against my chest. Karina’s hands slid down to the waistband of my shorts, tugging hard while trying to maintain the kiss. I broke it to help her.

“Thanks.” Karina grinned as she got off the couch to move me along. Karina was on her knees in between my legs, pulling my shorts down my legs with a smile that could only be described as sophisticated sluttiness. She moved with the elegance of a woman of her status, but pulling my shorts down like a cock-hungry whore.

“Yes…” Karina groaned as my underwear came into view. She kept those gorgeous eyes of hers on mine as she kissed my shaft through the fabric. Karina placed her fingers in the waistband of my underwear as she trailed her kisses lower towards my tip. Karina purred as she yanked my underwear down my legs, freeing my rock-hard cock.

“Oh, you’re huge…” Karina bit her bottom lip in the sexiest way possible. I kicked my discarded bottoms to the side as Karina grabbed my throbbing cock with both of her tiny hands.

“You’re one lucky girl.” Karina smiled at Yeji direction.

“Oh, I know.” Yeji laughed as her hands crept under her dress. Karina swallowed my cock while keeping her eyes on me. She slowly, oh so slowly began to bob her head, her soft lips sliding up and down my cock. Karina moaned tenderly into the wet skin of my shaft, a slick trail of spit shining up my cock.

“Fuck…” I moaned as Karina went deeper. She gags a little but doesn’t even slow down as her nose met my pubic bone. Karina was smiling with her eyes as every inch of my dick was buried down her throat. I groaned and hissed in pure pleasure as my cock was trapped in the warm mouth.

“That’s so hot…” Yeji moaned, now clearly touching herself. I heard the sound of her fingers working her slick pussy over my heavy breathing. Karina held my cock for a while before pulling back and gasping for air.

Karina smiled as she stroked my spit-soaked cock with both hands. Karina kissed and licked at the tip while giggling to herself. I reached down to appreciatively rub the top of her head, running my finger trough her hair.

“Do you have any lotion?” Karina asked Yeji.

“Yeah…”

“I have an idea I think he’d love.” Karina said, her eyes shone as she continued to absentmindedly stroke me.

“On it.” Yeji quickly rolled off the couch and made her way upstairs. Karina removed her hands from my cock and grabbed the hem of her shirt, quickly pulling it over her head and leaving her in a lacy black bra.

“What’s the idea?” I huffed.

“I can’t just tell you.” Karina giggled.

“You two just love to tease…” I groaned.

Yeji came downstairs with a bottle of lotion and handed it to Karina. Karina squirted it in between her cleavage with a few pumps, creating a thick layer of lotion to cover the slopes of her big tits. Karina gently rubbed the lotion into her skin, her smile and eyes fixed on me like glue.

Yeji decided to spring into action. She kissed the tip of my cock before grabbing the base and stroking it delicately. Yeji then swallowed my cockhead, wrapping her lips just where the foreskin ended and swirling her tongue over my crown.

“Hmm…” I groaned. Yeji kept her head still, clearly fighting her urge to take me all the way in an attempt to one-up Karina. Karina, after thoroughly moisturizing her glorious breasts, gently pulled Yeji away from me and lifted her bra.

My dick tip disappeared under the cups of her bra, sliding into a prison of soft and warm of her tits. Karina giggled as she lowered her massive, glorious tits down the length of my shaft, the lotion making it so slick and smooth.

“Christ…” I groaned. My swollen, sticky cockhead poked through Karina’s mass of pale tits. Karina lowered her chin to swipe her tongue over it, getting a taste of my precum and the lotion. I let out a low moan as Karina started pumping her tits up and down my cock.

Yeji crept up behind Karina, staring at me with devilish eyes as she planted a series of passionate kisses along Karina’s shoulder and neck. Karina moaned and increased the pace and pressure of her tit job. Yeji’s kisses turned to long licks against Karina’s skin as Yeji’s hands slid around behind her.

I felt my balls churning and my stomach tightening. I rarely felt my orgasm this early, but Karina was really good. Her plump breats smacking against my pelvis and massaging my dick were borderline unbearable.

“Getting close?” Karina asked with a smile.

“Uh huh…” I mumbled.

Karina came to a complete stop as Yeji removed her bra. Karina slid her tits off of me with a slick sound before letting the straps fall down her shoulders and off her chest. Karina’s glistening tits were finally free and my mouth watered at the sight of them. Karina then turned to the side so she was facing Yeji.

“Mmm you look so nice in that dress…” Karina moaned as her fingers gripped the top of Yeji’s dress. Yeji smiled giddily at Karina’s compliment. That was one of the rare times when Yeji was speechless and silly. Yeji finally understood how her own gravitational pull worked.

“Thanks” Yeji blushed.

“But I’d like it off, He would too…” Karina said as she quickly yanked Yeji’s dress down to her stomach, freeing Yeji’s tits. Yeji’s breasts were obviously nothing to scoff at but they were small in comparison to Karina’s. Karina wrapped a hand around the back of Yeji’s head.

Yeji huffed lightly in quiet surprise. Karina smiled and pulled her in for a kiss. Yeji moaned and melted underneath Karina’s lips. Yeji’s tits were pancaked by Karina’s much, much bigger ones. Karina’s body overpowered Yeji’s as their tongues, lips, and sweet tender skin connected.

I fought the urge to start jacking off at the sight of the two gorgeous women passionately making out. Karina broke the kiss and eagerly placed her thick, plump lips back on my cock, sucking and bobbing with extra spit to make it really sloppy. Yeji giggled at the sight of Karina’s messy fellating while reaching underneath Karina to cup her swinging pendulous tits.

“You like that, babe?” Yeji purred.

I moaned and nodded, my cock once again on the edge of exploding. Karina upped her speed and loosened her lips so her endless wash of saliva coated my cock.

“Fuck…” I groaned and popped inside Karina’s mouth. Hot, thick blasts of cum battered her tongue and the roof of her mouth. Karina held my cock against her lips as I fired spurt after spurt of seed into her throat.

Karina slowly and carefully slid her lips off of my drained cock, careful not to spill a single ounce of my cum. Karina then turned to Yeji. Yeji’s eyes widened in excitement. Karina held Yeji tight and lifted herself slightly. Yeji kept her mouth wide open while running her tongue over her top lip. Karina opened her mouth and let the waterfall of thick cum fall into Yeji’s mouth.

Yeji closed her eyes and savored the flavor of my cum mixed with Karina’s spit. Karina slowly lowered her mouth down to Yeji’s, causing a small amount of cum to leak down Yeji’s chin. Yeji moaned softly as her lips finally connected with Karina’s. Both girls made out with my cum sloppily dripping down their chins, the corners of their lips, and dripping down onto their breasts.

When Karina and Yeji were done swapping my thick load, Karina got to her feet., and quickly unzipped her jeans before gripping the waistband and yanking them down with eager tugs. The way Karina’s wide, womanly hips came into view as the fabric of her jeans fell down her legs forced me to get hard again.

Karina stepped out of her jeans and I noticed the massive damp spot on her light blue panties.

“What?” Karina smiled.

“You’re so sexy…” I said as I removed my now sweat-stained shirt and made my way towards Karina’s backside. Yeji grabbed Karina’s panties, pulling them down slowly so all three of us could see the trail of wetness sticking to the fabric. Karina’s pussy was literally dripping wet.

“See what you do to me…?” Karina moaned as the air hit her soaking cunt. I dropped to my knees and placed my hands on Karina’s asscheeks, kissing the smooth skin.

“Ohh…” Karina moaned as I admired her delicious, perfect body. I spread her asscheeks, giving me a clear view of her pussy and asshole. Then I plunged my tongue, deep inside her pussy, causing her legs to shake and her breathing to speed up. Then my tongue moved upwards, so close to her asshole.

“Mmm, just do it,” Karina huffed, turning her head to look down at me. So I stuck my tongue up and slipped it into her asshole.

“Nghh fuck…” Karina wailed to the rooftop as my tongue invaded her asshole, bucked her convulsing hips, and pressed her ass into my face.

“Yes! That’s… Ugh! You’re gonna make me cum!” Karina screamed in pure pleasure, her asshole clenching my tongue.

“Anghh…!” Karina cried. She was coming, I could tell because I felt her fingers roughly digging into my scalp to pull me away. Karina shuffled away and collapsed onto the couch to ride out her orgasm. Yeji spread her legs and played with herself, with her usual ‘fuck me’ expression plastered across her face.

“Come here…” I beckoned to Yeji. She smiled and crawled towards me. I placed her on her back and started to admire her body the way I always did. Kissing and licking over her tasty breasts and moving my lips up to her collarbone.

“That’s it…” Yeji moaned as I sneakily slipped my cock inside of her tight pussy. Yeji moaned gratefully as my kisses moved to her neck. I fucked her with slow, sloppy strokes while passionately kissing her chin and finally moving to her lips. Yeji wrapped her arms around my neck as we fucked each other like there wasn’t a convulsing Karina on our couch.

“So good…” I groaned when I broke the kiss.

“I invited Karina for a reason…” Yeji laughed and kissed my nose.

“So you want me to stop?” I asked.

“Mmm, No…” Yeji moaned and returned to kissing me. At the slow and sensual pace I was stroking Yeji with, I knew I wasn’t going to cum anytime soon. I just enjoyed fucking her, how her tight walls wrap around my cock, wrapping my arms around her soft, perfect body and just giving her all. Yeji came softly, moaning as her pussy was strangling my cock.

I broke the kiss and slid my cock out of Yeji’s pussy when I heard Karina moving around on the couch. Yeji was on her back, moaning and writhing slightly.

“She made a big mess…” Karina said with a pouty expression as she got off the couch and crawled towards me. I was sitting with my legs crossed, my eyes locked onto Karina’s big, swinging and sweaty tits. She placed her head on my inner thigh, her long hair tickling my skin.

“Oh yeah…” I moaned as Karina stuck her tongue out, rolling it around the thick, creamy ring Yeji had made around my shaft. Karina teased my cock with a smile until she suddenly rolled around so she was on her knees. Karina leaned in to kiss me softly before placing her hand on my chest to push me to my back.

“I need this cock in my pussy.” Karina cooed as she raised her legs to straddle me. Yeji quickly crawled around me.

“Just gonna help you out.” Yeji said to Karina. She spat on my cock before slipping it into her mouth and sloppily blowing me. Karina was clearly getting impatient, but Yeji was trying to clean me off. After Yeji glazed my cock in spit, Karina finally lowered herself down onto me.

“Hmm…” Karina yelped as she slid all the way down my dick. Yeji’s earlier blowjob clearly helped.

“Sooo huge…!” Karina giggled as she rocked back and forth, her hands gripping her glorious breasts and squeezing them.

“It almost feels like too much.” Yeji purred.

“Never too much…” Karina grinned before removing her hands from her breasts and placing them flat on my chest. Karina’s face twisted from her gorgeous smile to a look of determination as she began to bounce herself up and down my cock.

“Ohh fuck!” Karina moaned in ecstasy as my cock was melting under the onslaught of her constantly driving, hot pussy. Her tits bounced so fast they smacked her ribs with rapid thuds. Sweat caked her skin, her breathing was at the same pace as her bouncing ass.

“Nghhh…” Karina cried as her big, jiggly tits bounced in a blur and her slick, saven pussy continued to batter my cock into dust. Yeji crawled around to kiss my chest and neck. I reached upwards to cup Karina’s breasts, stopping the hypnotizing bounce and filling my hands with the hot and doughy flesh.

“Yeeessss…” Karina moaned as her bounces shifted into a smooth, gentle grind of her hips. I squeezed her tits tight, causing her pussy to clench onto my cock with a series of wild, random pulses. Karina’s orgasm rocked her silently, causing her to fall forward, breaking my grip on her tits and letting them sandwiches against me. Karina moaned loudly as she arched her back. I raised my legs so my knees were up in the air.

“Aaahhh!” Karina moaned as her perfect breasts pressed against my face. I greedily sucked on her tits, slobbering all over her areolas and wiping my lips over the succulent skin. Karina’s pussy was gushing all over my cock as she rolled her hips on me. I saw Yeji watching us in awe out of the corner of my eye.

Karina came hard with another wave of high-pitched yelps as she smothered me in her tits. I couldn’t hold back. As Karina lifted herself slightly, I fired a shot of cum straight inside of her. Karina immediately dropped herself back down as I filled her up with ropes of cum. Her fat tits were crushing my head and I was drooling while flicking my tongue out back and forth, desperate for a taste.

“Ohhh that feels so good…” Karina huffed as her body went limp. I kept filling her up until my legs fell to the floor, causing Karina’s body to slide back so her head was on my chest. I was no longer being suffocated by her tits, my disappointment loud and clear in my groaning. Yeji crawled towards me and turned my head to pull me in for a kiss.

Karina crawled away from me when Yeji broke the kiss with a smile. We both watched a few drops of cum come out of her pussy. Karina took a deep breath and reached down to keep some of cum inside her cunt.

I didn’t give Karina time to rest as I shuffled towards her, my cock jutting forward.

“What are you…” Karina said.

“Oommff!” I cut her off by slipping my cock into her mouth, my crown sliding over her slick tongue and rubbing against the roof of her mouth. Karina opened her eyes and tightened her lips around my shaft. She smiled with her eyes as she began to slide her lips over my cock, keeping them sealed tight around the skin.

I slowly pushed my hips forward, stretching her lips. Karina rolled her eyes in ecstasy and moaned around my girth. She placed her hands on my thighs to push me back, leaving my cock dripping with spit. Karina pursed her lips and turned her head down to let a thick line of slime leak out of her mouth.

“Fuck my throat…” Karina begged, staring up at me with her beautiful brown eyes. I immediately obliged, grabbing the back of her head and cramming my cock deep inside of her mouth. I slammed my dick into her gullet, against her chin and my tip battering the back of her throat. Karina gagged hard, causing spit to trickle down her chin and my shaft.

I wrapped her hair and gripped it tightly, pulling her face deeper into my pelvis, relentlessly jackhammering my dick into her wet mouth. Karina’s hands wrapped around my back, pushing my cock deeper down her throat, just when I thought she couldn’t take it any longer.

Karina pressed her nose to pubic bone and held my back for nearly a minute. She then slowly slid my cock out of her mouth with a pop, coughing and gagging as she craned. She wiped sweat from her brow before extending her tongue and quickly rolling it over my cockhead.

“My turn…” Yeji said.

I looked over to Yeji and pushed her legs up until her knees were on either side of her head. I positioned and rubbed my cock over her slit before penetrating her. Yeji screamed as I penetrated her most sensitive area. The I began pumping in and out of her until our hips literally merged. I felt her quiver as I slid my cock in and out of her dripping-wet pussy. This quickly sent her over the edge.

“Ahh fuck…” Yeji moaned.

I kept my cock stationary inside of her gripping pussy lips before I felt my stomach tighten. Yeji’s legs shook wildly as I returned to fucking her with deep strokes.

I slipped out of Yeji’s pussy and Karina’s mouth immediately latched onto my cock. She bobbed her head quickly, cleaning off Yeji’s juices and leaving the tip dripping with spit. I angled myself to slide my cock back into Yeji. She screamed again.

Then it was back and forth. I fucked Yeji with three or four deep strokes before pulling out and letting Karina suck me. While it briefly helped me fend off my impending orgasm, Karina’s lips and tongue were like torture devices.

“Ohhh…” I popped my cock out of her mouth, planning to cum all over Karina’s face. But she quickly grabbed my base with her left hand and placed her right hand over and above my back to force me back inside Yeji’s pussy.

I groaned as I filled Yeji’s pussy with cum. My cock pulsed and stretched inside her as I took a series of deep, shaky breaths. When I finally stopped cumming, I crawled back to admire the thick glob of white oozing from Yeji’s cunt.

Karina muttered as she pushed me forward and sucked my cock. Karina sucked the mixture of Yeji’s cum and mine clean from me, leaving it slick and shiny.

“That was fun.” Karina gigled.

“Yeah, it was…” Yeji sighed.

“You two wouldn’t mind if I stayed the night?” Karina asked.

—

Later that night, we were cuddling in bed watching TV, with a naked Karina and Yeji on either side of me. Yeji’s head was on my shoulder, while Karina’s rested against my inner thigh. I felt her hot breath against my skin. She purposefully adjusted herself to place her breast against my skin. I don’t mind, they feel soft, nice and huge.

Karina kept moving, her soft and supple body rubbing against my leg. Yeji’s hand went to my chest, rubbing it slowly until she let it wander down my stomach. Yeji’s finger brushed over the waistband of my boxers. I heard her let out a quiet giggle when I froze up.

Karina moved her head from my inner thigh to my now already hard cock, her cheek resting against my shaft. She knew exactly what she was doing. Both of them did.

I grunted. “Eyes on the screen.”

“My eyes are on the screen.” Karina said, now rubbing her cheek over my erection.

“Mine too.” Yeji said, her hand still resting on my lower abdomen. I wanted to say something, but I kept quiet as Yeji’s hand moved slowly into my underwear. Karina raised her head as Yeji grabbed the base of my cock and lifted it to form a tent in my underwear.

Karina expertly reached back to pull my underwear over my throbbing cock, keeping her gaze fixed on the screen. Yeji’s hand was gently gripping my shaft, and Karina turned her chin to the side, leaving her hot breath on my swollen head.

“Keeping my eyes on the screen…” Karina said softly. It was obvious she was holding back a giggle. I turned my head to face Yeji. She briefly looked up at me as she began to stroke my cock.

“Eyes on the screen, babe…” Yeji purred with a devilish grin.

“You’re not making it easy…” I groaned. Just as I turned away from Yeji, Karina wrapped her lips against my tip. I moaned softly as she rolled her tongue over my crown, licking away at the cum that had leaked out due to Yeji’s gentle touch.

Karina kept her head and eyes fixed on the screen, expertly lowering her head up and down the first few inches of my cock. She hummed softly as she lowered her head up and down the length of my cock, my sensitive tip grazing the roof of her mouth at the perfect angle, causing a groan to escape my lips.

Thin lines of spit escaped the corners of Karina’s mouth, causing Yeji’s strokes to gain a hypnotic slick sound. Karina knew she couldn’t go any further down without taking her eyes off the screen, so she opted to continue torturing my tip with her tongue and mouth.

I could not take it anymore. I reached behind to grab the remote and turned off the TV, leaving my lamp as the only source of light in the room.

“Hey! I was watching!” Yeji said, immediately turning her head towards me. Karina pulled her mouth off my cock and shifted her body so she was facing me.

“You are mean.” Karina smiled.

“Trying to be funny, huh?” I huffed.

Yeji’s hand was still holding my wet cock, and Karina’s thick lips were barely an inch away from the tip. My cock twitched slightly as I watched her lovely, full breasts jiggle with her slight movement.

“I liked it,” Yeji said as she removed her hand from my cock and crawled forward. She had her bare ass in my face and her mouth close to my cock.

Yeji then shoved my cock into her mouth, wiggling her ass to give me a hint. I focused my attention on Yeji’s beautiful, glistening pussy and ass. I wrapped my hands around her waist and pressed my face against her backside.

“Nghh…” Yeji slipped off my cock and squealed. I felt Karina’s mouth on my cock. I worked my tongue in Yeji’s pussy at the same pace Karina’s tongue was coiling around my girth. I heard Yeji’s desperate moans as I rolled my tongue around inside her slippery folds.

Karina slid her mouth off of my cock and Yeji pounced on it again. Yeji sucked with more speed and aggression than Karina did. I squeezed Yeji’s soft, sweaty flesh as I pushed my jaw forward to force my tongue even deeper inside her pussy.

Yeji popped her mouth off my cock and Karina greedily slurped it into her own mouth. The girls went back and forth sucking me, creating a thick layer of warm spit around my shaft. Every time I came close either Karina or Yeji would pull back at just the right time. The difference in their blowjobs eased the tension.

Yeji came softly in my mouth multiple times, but when I changed my tongue movement to long, aggressive licks along the length of her cunt, she exploded.

“Mmmpphhh…” Yeji mumbled around my cock before violently spitting it out. Karina immediately placed her mouth on my cock, but this time she changed her rhythm. Her blowjob was looser and wetter as Yeji moaned loudly.

I pulled my wet lips free from Yeji’s pussy, watching her legs squirm and almost kick me. Karina’s blowjob was getting even sloppier as her hands caressed my balls. Yeji, after somewhat recovering, turned her body so she was facing me. I wrapped my arms around her waist and kissed her, giving her a taste of her pussy juices.

Karina’s blowjob was loud, over the top, and nonstop. Yeji broke the kiss and wrapped her arms around my neck. I dug my nose into her neck, taking in her scent.

“You like the way she sucks that cock, babe?” Yeji purred in my voice, that sweet honeyed accent sending electric shocks through my body. I barely mumbled a word.

“You gonna cum?” Yeji asked before biting my neck.

I nodded slowly. Karina took my cock all the way down to the base, her sloppy tongue somehow grazing my balls. I felt Karina’s hair tickling my skin as she kept my cock buried deep in her throat. Yeji planted wild kisses along the side of my face towards the corner of my lips.

Yeji then backed her head up slightly and smiled down at me. I was seconds away from bursting in Karina’s mouth. Yeji then leaned down to pull me in for a passionate kiss. My toes curled and my body shook wildly as the waves of pleasure that were inside of me all flew towards my cock. I came hard in Karina’s throat and she gagged loud enough for both of us to hear it.

I felt Karina’s lips move up until they were just at the tip. Karina pursed her lips tight around my cock, almost like she was milking every last drop. I melted in Yeji’s embrace, my body had gone numb and the only feeling was in my constantly spurting cock. After returning to the land of the living, I was greeted with Yeji’s heavenly smile.

“Woah…” Was all I could mumble. Yeji gave me a little kiss before crawling off of me and moving towards Karina.

“Awh… You swallowed it all?” Yeji moaned as she grabbed the sides of Karina’s face.

“Sorry… It’s just so exciting to drain a cock dry. Especially such a big one.” Karina giggled softly.

“Oh, believe me, I know…” Yeji purred. Then she got on all fours.

I caught a glimpse of Karina’s sopping wet pussy before I got to my knees and placed a hand on Yeji’s ass, rubbing my second favorite part of her. My favorite part of Yeji is her smile, but her ass is a close second. I tapped my cock head against her entrance before slipping it inside of her perfect pussy with ease.

“Ahh…” Yeji moaned as I spanked her ass and crammed my dick deep inside of her. She went wild, a hard dick driving into her, and a throughout spanking was all of her favorite sexual things rolled up into one.

I then reached down and pulled Yeji’s hair and pressed her back until her head touched the bed before relentlessly pounding her tight pussy with long, deep hard strokes. She let out a surprise, followed by a weak moan to end it off. Her pussy was gushing all over, staining the bed, and drilling down my shaft.

Yeji looked back at me with a surly smile on her face as she began to fuck me back. I groaned and let go of her hair. Yeji caught herself with her hands as I let her grind her ass back against my pelvis.

Then Karina made her way around Yeji. She kissed me on the cheek before standing up on the bed to smother me with her big soft tits. I slowed my thrusts to halt as Yeji took control, fucking herself on my cock. I mumbled into Karina’s massive tits, losing control while being crushed by them for the second time today.

I felt my orgasm rising with Yeji’s warm, gripping walls putting my dick in a blender, Karina’s soft tits wrapped around my head weren’t making it easier to hold back. I was close, but I couldn’t say anything. My head was filled with moans and groans, making it impossible to focus on anything other than finishing.

I let out a deep groan that alerted both of them. Karina pulled her tits from my face and Yeji crawled off of my throbbing cock. Karina crawled in front of me and got to her back, spreading her legs high up in the air. Yeji was at Karina’s side and kept her hands on Karina’s legs to keep them straight.

“Get in there…” Yeji huffed, her eyes wide and locked onto Karina’s dripping pussy. I huffed and moved forward to slide myself inside of Karina.

“Nngaaahh…” Karina moaned when I finally bottomed her out.

“I’m close…” I groaned.

“Cum inside me....” Karina whined while biting her bottom lip. I began to work my hips with short and quick thrusts, giving her just enough to make her cum before I did.

“Yess…” Karina grinned and grunted as I kept pumping my cock in and out of her, the sound of Karina’s slippery pussy the only thing keeping me going.

“Nghhfuckk!” Karina huffed, her eyes tightly shut and her back arched. Her pussy was squeezing me really tight. Then came hard, but she bit her bottom lip to keep quiet.

A minute later I came hard, flooding Karina’s pussy with the last bit of seed I could muster. Karina sucked in air as she gazed at my cock pulsing inside her. I kept cumming inside of her until nothing remained. Then I pulled away from her, nearly collapsing from exhaustion.

“Soo good…” Karina moaned in pleasure as my cum leaked out of her freshly fucked pussy.

I watch the clock and it’s already past midnight. I fell to my back and was just on the verge of falling asleep when Yeji moved her way up to my neck.

“Did you like the surprise?” Yeji whispered in my ear.

“I- I wouldn’t mind any other surprises.” I huffed.

“I’ll keep that in mind.” Yeji grinned and kissed me on the cheek.

“Happy birthday.” She said.

It was Thursday when I awoke from what may have been the best sleep I’d had in weeks. All I remember is that last night Yeji invited some her friends to throw me a small birthday party. To be honest, I was not the type to throw a party, but since it was Yeji, I didn’t mind.

I rolled over and checked my analog clock. It’s already 10 a.m.

Crawling out of bed and cracking my back. I grabbed my phone from the dresser and saw a message from Yeji stating that says she went on with her schedules, as well as two missed calls from Kazuha.

It sent a shock through my system. It’s been a while since we’ve seen each other. I called her back, the excitement of hearing her voice jolting me out of my usual early morning brain fog. The phone rang and rang until I heard footsteps in the hallway.

“Good morning, birthday boy...” Yujin said with a smile as she leaned against the door. I didn’t know where to look. Her hefty, braless tits pressed against the door frame, or her gorgeous smile. She wore a plain beige shirt and nothing else. I swear I can only remember Me, Yeji, and Yujin making out, but not about fucking them.

“Did we…?” I tried to ask, almost forgetting that my phone was still ringing. I put it down, assuming Kazuha was busy.

“No, Sort of. You were drunk when you ate my pussy. Then you fell asleep.” Yujin smiled while pointed to the bed with her hand. I noticed the white pillowcase had a deep red lipstick imprint on it and a faint bite mark.

“Sorry…”

“It’s fine,” she said. “Yeji said you wouldn’t mind if I stay for a bit?”

“Sure,” I shrugged. “Besides… with you, I doubt she mind with anything.”

Yujin then walked into the room until those legs of hers were against the side of my face. She ran her fingers through my hair and cupped under my chin.

“You’re really good at it even when you’re sleep deprived and three bottles deep.”

“Only three?” I cleared my throat and looked up at her.

“You’re kind of a lightweight.” Yujin said with a smile.

“Me?” I laughed. “And You aren’t?”

“Not really. I assume you don’t drink that much since you’re always working on with those JYP sluts you have over there.”

“Hey, be nice,” I said. “I’m just tired.”

“Yeah, tired fucking Yeji and Karina’s brains out.” She retorted.

“Hmm…” I hummed. I lazily kissed her inner thigh, her bare and clean-shaven pussy right in front of my face. Yujin pulled my head away from her creamy legs and bent down to kiss me on the lips.

“I thought about sucking you off in your sleep, but you definitely needed all the rest you could get.” Yujin’s beautiful eyes were wide and alluring. Her hands moved from my face down my neck and then the top of my plain white shirt. She tugged at the fabric while biting her bottom lip.

“Take your shirt off...” She cooed.

I did as I was told, quickly slipping my shirt over my head. I started to remove my boxers, but Yujin cut me off by gently grabbing my arm.

“I’ll do it.” Yujin said before grabbing the sides of my boxers, her cold hands tickling my skin. Yujin pulled my underwear down slowly, her eyes getting wider and wider with every bit of my cock that was revealed. She had my boxers down halfway before planting a tender kiss on my shaft, moaning when she pulled my cock all the way out.

“Hmm...” Yujin beamed as my underwear met my ankles and her lips met my shaft again.

“Such a nice cock.” She said.

Yujin then peppered it with timid little kisses and licks, causing me to groan and pat her head. I felt her warm tongue slowly moving up and down my veins until it reached my tip, just barely touching it. I looked down at her as her lips wrapped around my glans, her eyes big and expressive as my cock widened her lips.

Yujin used her finger to brush her hair from her face and behind her ear. She then began to bob her head up and down, sucking my cock rhythmically as her tits jiggled wildly underneath the confines of her thin top. Yujin took herself all the way to the base with every third bob of her head, sending warm spit traveling down the length of my shaft. As Yujin suck me good, Kazuha returned the call. I picked up, swallowing a groan as I covered my ear to block out Yujin sloppy blowjob.

“Hey!” Kazuha greeted me.

“Hey Kazuha,” I huffed. I knew Yujin was sucking me even better because she heard a cheerful tone over her blowjob. That sloppy wet sound went way over the phone.

“Are you getting your dick sucked right now?” Kazuha asked, clearly smiling into the phone.

“Um- yeah...” I admitted.

“How is it?”

“Ng- Pretty…” Yujin’s eyes stared at mine, a slight smirk forming around her lips with my cock deep in her mouth. “…Good.”

“Yeji?” Kazuha asked.

“Yu- jin. I’m... uh, we’re just... fuck...” I groaned as Yujin started to deepthroat my cock, impaling herself and gagging as her eyes stayed locked onto mine.

“Oh yeah... she sounds like she’s sucking your cock good.” Kazuha cooed. Her voice, especially the way she said cock, sent chills down my spine and an extra spark to Yujin’s work.

“Is she naked?” Kazuha asked. I reached down to lift Yujin’s shirt, but she pulled herself away from my cock and lifted it to her collarbone herself.

“Now she is...” I grinned as Yujin’s tits came into view. She immediately wrapped her messy mouth around my hard coke, returning to sucking me nice and deep. Yujin put her entire body into her bobbing, sending her tits flopping as her fingers crept down between her legs.

“Can I ask you something?” Kazuha said casually.

“Sure...” I groaned as bubbles formed around my base and Yujin’s lips.

“Can I come over? I just got back from Japan and I’m a little... jet lagged,” she explained. “I know you’re super busy but if you could…”

“Of course you can.” I interrupted her.

“Really?”

“Yea- I’m... Oh yeah... I’m free right now...” I explained as my toes curled against the carpet. Yujin had both hands on my shaft, working her wrists and fingers as her fellating got even sloppier. She was also undeniably loud.

“What. All week?” Kazuha asked.

“Yup...”

“Give me forty minutes,” Kazuha said.

“Sounds good... see you then...” I was close. Yujin’s eyes were closed and I could tell Kazuha was getting turned on with every second that passed.

“See you then...” Kazuha cooed before hanging up. God, Yujin had me on thin ice. Her hands, neck, mouth, tongue, and lips worked tirelessly on my cock. She then slid her lips back, leaving only the first two inches of my spit-soaked cock in her mouth. Yujin then grabbed my knees with her wet hands before opening her eyes. That’s it.

I let out an odd hissing sound as I emptied my balls into Yujin’s mouth. I came so much that it overflowed from the corner of her mouth and down her chin, a few mixed drops dribbling down her tits. I kept cumming, the force so powerful I had to lift myself a few inches off the bed. Yujin swallowed as much as she could as the rest of it peppered her neck and tits.

Yujin popped my cock out of her mouth with a huge smile and a few drops of my cum were dripping down her bottom lip. She then stood up and wordlessly pushed me to my back.

“You got more in you?” Yujin asked despite knowing the answer. My cock pulsed when she slid her shirt over her head and straddled me, her heat and wetness right on top of my shaft.

I smiled as she lowered herself down on top of me. I usually needed a short break after finishing, especially from such a good blowjob, but seeing Yujin’s firm tits bounce uncontrollably as she rode me could make any man keep going. Yujin creamed on me multiple times as her ass bounced against my pelvis. I reached up to cup her incredibly soft tits, massaging the globes as best I could despite her hyperactive bounces.

“Oh yess, I’m gonna cum on your cock!”

Yujin face curled up into a blissful smile as her first orgasm ran through her. My hands were still glued to her tits as her sweaty form convulsed on top of me. Yujin came even harder than I did, her hair falling in front of her face as she let out what sounded like cries of fear.

She fell on top of me and cupped my face before kissing me. Her hair against my skin, her tits sandwiches against my chest, her sweet kisses. Yujin was a really good fuck. Plain and simple. My hands were on her back and I moved them down to her supple ass, squeezing hard and giving her right cheek a firm smack.

“Ah!” She squealed and giggled into my face. I kissed her nose as she smiled down at me.

“God this pussy is so good...” I said with a lustful groan. Yujin smiled harder at the compliment.

“Then fuck it good...” She said through her kisses.

I flipped her over onto her back and began digging my cock deep inside of her. I grabbed her arms and pressed them against her tits, causing them to squish together and jiggle erotically. Yujin threw her head back and moaned. I leaned down, causing our foreheads to collide as we breathed heavily in each other’s faces.

I usually needed to eat breakfast and get at least a little bit of water in me before morning sex as intense as this, but this was Yujin. She needed, no, she deserved a good fucking. The time of day didn’t matter when it came to her. I was also definitely spurred on by the fact that Kazuha would be showing up today as well. I feared my cock wouldn’t be able to get up when Kazuha showed up.

Then again, it was Kazuha. If my cock couldn’t get up at the sight of her it couldn’t get up for anyone.

Yujin’s hands gripped my arms as she yelled against my collarbone, her pussy squeezing me tightly. I kept pounding until I slowed down and rolled over so we were both on our side. I slipped my cock in and out slowly, hypnotized by the sound of Yujin’s fat and creamy pussy being stretched out by me.

“Such a good fucking cock...” Yujin groaned in my face. “I can’t... Why can’t I find anyone like you?”

“Is that a rhetorical question?” I smiled, still fucking her slowly.

“Sort of... You got any friends?”

“No real ones anyway... If they knew what I got up to...”

“I doubt... I doubt any of them would be as fucking good as you are...” Yujin said as her eyes rolled. My cock throbbed inside of her as I came unexpectedly, this time filling her pussy up with another round of cum.

“Auugh... yeah...” Yujin beamed breathlessly. I kissed her neck as I curled my body to really fill her up. Yujin of course took it all like a champ. I held my cock inside of her for a few more seconds until I pulled out. We both groaned, admiring the deep creampie I made leaking out of her red and messy pussy.

“I- I should really eat some breakfast...” I said, feeling slightly lightheaded.

“Let’s take a shower first.” Yujin smiled.

“I feel like you just want to go at it again in the shower.” I said smirking.

Yujin rolled out of bed with my creampie leaking down her legs as she got to her feet. “Really? What gave you that idea?” she said.

Yujin looked at me over her shoulder, an adorable smirk on her flawless face, gripping her asscheek and spreading it to spill the last bit of my creampie onto the floor. I followed her to the bathroom. Something about the double showerhead and frameless sliding shower door had a special appeal.

Yes, we fucked again in the shower. I had Yujin’s tits pressed against the glass as I fucked her standing up, the water flying off our frenzying bodies. Neither of us really focused on getting clean after the first two minutes of lazily applying body wash to ourselves. I turned Yujin around so her back was on the glass in order to see her soapy, wet tits bouncing under my onslaught. When I got close again, I pulled out and she dropped to her knees. I blew my load into her mouth until Yujin cupped her tits so I could glaze them in cum.

—

We had a big breakfast. I made eggs, bacon, toast with jam, and hashbrowns. While I was cooking, Yujin prepared a fruit platter with oranges, grapes, pineapple, and bananas. Yujin was very keen in sticking the banana down her throat while I was watching the toast cook. I made a jerking motion with the salt shaker as I put it on the eggs. We laughed as we continued to share silly sexual innuendos with our food.

It was a beautiful day, so I suggested we eat outside on the deck. Yujin quickly arranged her plate and followed me outside. Yujin wore a thin tank top and shorts that barely concealed her lower body. Yujin was admiring the view of the city, while I was admiring her backside just before She turned around and grinned when she noticed me staring at her ass.

“Round four?” Yujin giggled.

“You got anywhere to be later?” I asked with a light smirk.

“Nope.” Yujin said before grabbing an orange slice from her plate.

“Good. Let’s just wait for Kazuha.” I said.

“We’ll get to ten more rounds with her.” Yujin laughed. I chuckled lightly. Just then, the alarm system alerted me to a knock at the front door.

“I got it!” Yujin quickly skated across the deck and inside the house. I grabbed her now empty plate and followed her inside, dropping the dishes off on the kitchen counter.

“Hey, Kazuha!” I overheard Yujin. I made my way to the front door, cursing myself now for having a big house. All of this extra room kept me from seeing Kazuha, which should be considered a crime. Kazuha hugged Yujin as they stumbled backward into the house.

“Hi...” Kazuha said, her eyes effortlessly drawing me in. She looked simple yet so stunning. Yujin released the hug and went to bring Kazuha’s bag inside before closing the door.

Kazuha wore black leggings with white stripes on the sides. The leggings were tight and clearly intended for someone with a little less meat on their bones, but on Kazuha, they were fit like a second skin. Her top was a simple soft white shirt with her nipples visible through the fabric, indicating she wasn’t wearing a bra. Her shoes were a worn-down pair of all-white Nikes.

When I reached out my arms for a hug, Kazuha jumped and wrapping her arms and legs around me. She kissed my cheek and whispered something in Japanese into my ear. Her voice dripped with lust, it was something sexual, I guess.

“God, I missed you.” Kazuha purred into my ear before biting it. I kissed her lips and brushed her long hair from her face.

“Whoa…” I said. “You’re in good spirit, no more boys problem?”

“Nope,” Kazuha laugh. “Sorry I missed your birthday.” She pouted.

“Oh, don’t worry, I know you’re busy,” I waved at her. “I missed you too.”

“Say that again.” Kazuha said, she was still in my arms and I was gladly just holding her up.

“I missed you too, Kazuha,” I said, this time adding just a tiny bit more base to my voice.

“Ohh... I know you’ve been putting her through the ringer...” Kazuha grinned cutely while pointing her head in Yujin’s direction.

“She’s been putting me through the ringer. You heard the phone call.” I smiled.

“Yeah I did,” Kazuha removed her legs from my waist and I let her fall gently to the floor. Yujin was behind her, smiling brightly.

“You’ve been keeping Yeji’s man in good spirits?” Kazuha asked Yjin jokingly.

“Of course I have.” Yujin grinned as she leaned against the back of the sectional.

“Something smells good.” Kazuha’s head shot to the kitchen.

“Did you eat?” I asked, gently rubbing her shoulders.

“Nope.”

“Let’s fix that.” I guided her to the kitchen.

“Looks good.” Kazuha smiled at the large amount of food.

“It’s not too much? I know you don’t really...” Kazuha made me lose my train of thought as she walked up to me and wrapped her arms around my neck. She then leaned forward to kiss me sweetly.

She then got off me and grabbed a plate from the cabinet. I looked away from Kazuha to see Yujin making a handheart with a silly look on her face. I smiled at her and walked over to shamelessly grab her ass with my left hand and grope her tit with my right.

“What’s wrong? Trying to prove you don’t have a heart?” Yujin grinned.

“Nothing wrong with having a heart.” Kazuha mumbled as she wolfed down her breakfast next to the microwave.

“She’s right.” I added.

“I’m just saying. Cupids got you good.” Yujin teased.

“No. Yeji’s got me good.” I said as I squeezed her ass tighter before dropping my hand down from her chest and under her top to feel her warm skin.

“Speaking of Yeji, where is she? I thought Karina would be here too.” Kazuha asked.

“They have schedules.” I replied. “The life of an idol huh?”

“Aww…” Kazuha pouted, “Don’t worry, we’ll keep you company.” She smiled.

“Thanks.”

“Round four while she’s eating?” Yujin moaned.

“You two have already gone three times?” Kazuha asked as she finished off her plate.

“We were in the shower for a while.” Yujin smirked.

“And leave me out to dry?” Kazuha cooed.

I let go of Yujin immediately and made my way towards Kazuha. “I will never leave you out.” I said as I gripped her waist and kissed her.

“I mean... three times is a lot.” Kazuha teased.

I cupped her chin to turn her face and leaned down to really kiss her open mouth. My right hand roamed from her waist down to her crotch, running my fingers over her pussy. Kazuha moaned into my mouth as she pressed herself closer to me.

“I want you so bad...” Kazuha groaned in my face.

“Right here?”

“Maybe not here. Upstairs?” Kazuha said.

We rushed upstairs to the same room where I had creampied Yeji, Karina, and Yujin. Yujin was behind us when Kazuha stood in the center of the room, and I began to take off my shirt and shorts. Kazuha pounced on me, her tongue moving from my neck to my lips. I enjoyed how she moaned against me with every kiss.

Kazuha’s left hand found my hard cock, gripping the base and jerking me slowly.

“Fuck zuha...” I groaned. Kazuha giggled as she sloppily kissed all around my midsection and waist until she fell to her knees. her eyes widened as my cock throbbed in front of her face, a small bit of precum leaking from the head and hitting the floor.

“I missed this so much…” Kazuha purred before licking the seed from the tip. I reached down to grip her hair into a makeshift ponytail. Kazuha smirked with her eyes as she swallowed my cock with ease, rocking herself back and forth to suck me with intensity.

“Fuck...” I groaned. I felt Yujin’s head on my shoulder. When Kazuha noticed both Yujin and I staring down at her in awe, she sucked me in even faster. Kazuha’s hands moved to my balls, gently massaging them as she pressed her tongue against the underside of my cock. Her lips were skintight around my shaft. I began to buck my hips in her throat, knowing she could take it.

Kazuha had her hands on my legs and started to push herself into my thrust so I could fuck her mouth. She kept those startling eyes on me as my tip jabbed the back of her mouth. I fucked her face for a minute straight, the sound of my thickness punching her hungry and slippery throat filling the room. Kazuha’s shirt was already ruined with multiple thick lines of spit darkening the neckline and her chest.

Kazuha had her hands behind her back as the spit from her chin battered my balls, turning them into sticky sacks.

“She’s pretty good...” Yujin whispered in my ear. Kazuha pulled off my cock with long trails of spit clinging from her mouth to my shaft.

I let go of her hair, causing it to fall against her wet lips and cheeks. Yujin backed up to lift her tank top over her head, causing her tits to bounce sexily. I turned my body slightly and groped Yujin’s tits while she forced her tongue into my mouth.

Kazuha increased her pace as Yujin and I made out. I squeezed Yujin’s soft tits as she pressed her warm and delicate body against mine. We kissed each other harder than we did this morning until I felt my balls churning. I broke the kiss and looked down to see Kazuha still staring at me, her sloppy mouth still working hard on my cock.

“I’m gonna...” I groaned as I felt my cock throb.

Kazuha pulled back and gripped the base to squeeze as much cum as possible from my cock. She hit me with her gorgeous smile as I busted all over her face, a wild line smacking her forehead and nose. Kazuha kept smiling as I slathered her in cum. A blast landed over her left eye, causing her to close it and the rest battered her forehead. Kazuha opened her mouth wide and wobbled my cock to milk me dry.

“Aahhh...” Kazuha moaned as my waterfall of cum fell onto her tongue and down her throat.

“Holy shit...” I huffed as Kazuha licked her cummy lips and wiped away the line that hit her eyelid. She giggled and licked my cock clean as Yujin slid her shorts down her legs, leaving her fully nude.

“I need to cum...” Yujin mumbled to herself.

“It’s my turn, haven’t you had enough??” Kazuha said. “You already fuck him, three times!” she giggled.

“With a cock like that? It’s never enough.” Yujin purred, her eyes fixed on my cock.

“Now, I want you on your back.” Kazuha turned to face me as she removed her black panties. We were all nude and ready to fuck each other’s brains out. Kazuha pointed to where she wanted me to be. I lay on my back, legs spread and resting against the bedframe. My cock stood straight up as Kazuha straddled me. Her face was right in front of me as she dropped herself onto my cock with no hesitation.

“Ohh...” I groaned as Kazuha buried herself on top of me. Her pussy was so tight and wet. She looked back at me and smiled, causing me to nearly fill her up with cum without a single movement. She leaned forward into the crook of my neck, pressing her tits against my body. My hand moved towards her back, holding her tight. This also gives me a clear view of Yujin playing with herself on the side of the bed; it’s hot.

“Argh, I love your pussy…” I whispered to Kazuha as I continued to pump my cock into and out of her tight walls.

“Y- Yeah? I fucking love your cock, too,” Kazuha said between moans as her breasts shook wildly on my chest. I already knew how creamy Kazuha could get and based on her moaning and whimpering, I could tell that I was hitting all her right spots. My hands roamed over Kazuha’s ass, but she started to grind her hips in a fluid motion.

“Fuck, Kazuha...” I groaned, forgetting that I wanted to feel her up. Kazuha was bouncing on my cock at high speeds, sweat coating her body. It almost send me over the edge.

Kazuha smiled sweetly at me before crunching down for a kiss. I slid my legs up, keeping my feet firmly on the ground and my knees up in the air.

“Yes... Please fuck me good...” Kazuha begged in my ear, her moans were like music to my ears. I immediately complied. There was no teasing or pause. I thrust up, driving my dick deep into her tightness.

“Anhhfuck!” Kazuha roared as my hand gripped the back of her head, pulling her closer. I wanted to feel her shudder against my skin as I pounded her into oblivion. Every forceful clap of my pelvis against her body caused shivers down her spine and squeaks from her mouth. I kept going, staring into her eyes and losing track of how many times she came.

“Anh, Nghh, Ohh, Fuck…” Kazuha kept coming. I did not stop. I rolled her over onto her back and pulled my cock out of her pussy briefly. Kazuha let out a disappointed moan until I grabbed her ankles and flipped her over onto her stomach.

Slap! Right cheek. I spanked her ass.

“Aww!” Kazuha squealed.

Slap! Left cheek.

“Ahh!”

Slap! Right cheek.

“Nghh!”

Kazuha’s entire body was shaking. What I’ve learned about Kazuha and Yeji is that they both enjoy getting spanked.

Slap! Slap! Slap!

“Auughh!” Kazuha moaned. I wasn’t hurting her, but I definitely leave bright red handprints on her ass cheeks, which I knew she love. It was the reason I had her on her stomach. Kazuha enjoyed the sensation of my pelvis slamming into her spanked booty as my cock split her open. I inserted the head of my cock deep inside and rested my hands on the floor. I then slid all the way in, putting my weight against Kazuha’s ass.

“Shit!” Kazuha wailed. We were both drenched in sweat as I pounded her into submission. Kazuha took it like a good girl that she is, shaking her body with each clap of my perlvis. She pushed her hair to one side. I closed my eyes and leaned down to gently kiss the back of her neck, still pounding my cock deep inside her pussy.

“Fuck!” I groaned as my orgasm flared up again. I felt Kazuha’s legs around my back. And I just let go, unloading my cum deep inside her. Kazuha arched her back and let out a wheeze as I flooded her tummy with my cum. I pulled out and leaned back to watch my cum overflowing out of Kazuh’s freshly fucked pussy.

“That’s amazing.” Yujin said from the bed.

“I- it was...” Kazuha said breathlessly.

I crab walked around, spreading my legs in front of Kazuha’s face, and she quickly swallowed my spend cock. She bobbed her head while sucking our mixture of cum. I bucked my hips to see her reaction. She smiled and took me all the way down until my balls hit her chin. Kazuha looked up at me with her luscious lips wrapped tightly around my shaft. I slowly pushed to get my cock out of her mouth before sliding it back up.

“Gluh...” Kazuha moaned. Or was it Yujin? My eyes were closed, so I had no idea who was making the noises. The only thing I could concentrate on were our moans. The air in the room was hot and getting hotter.

I had a little more in me before I was complety done. And I wanted to make good use of that time. I opened my eyes and gently grabbed Kazuha’s head, my fingers entwined in her hair. I pulled her head up, causing my cock to fall out of her mouth and smack me in the stomach.

“I’ll be right back.” I said as I got to my feet.

“Don’t take too long.” Kazuha said.

I smiled to myself as I hobbled to the hallway bathroom. I kept a large bottle of lube under the sink. It was a gift from Yuna. She sent it a few months ago, and I saved the naughty message on a yellow sticky note that sat on the cap.

‘Use this for the other hole.’ Written in pretty, handwriting with little hearts around the edges of the note. I smiled and gently placed the sticky note on the counter before making my way back to the room.

I walked in and saw Kazuha with her face down and her ass slightly in the air. Kazuha had her head turned towards me with a lustful look in her eyes. A look that could kill.

“What’s that?” Kazuha asked, her voice shaky.

I removed the bottle’s cap before spraying it over my hand. It smelled of vanilla. I didn’t care about the mess it would undoubtedly make.

“A little bit of help.” I explained before spraying it on Kazuha’s back. She giggled as the oil touched her skin.

“You wanna fuck my ass?” She asked casually.

“Of course I do.” I said.

“No you don’t.”

“Sure am.” I put the plug of the bottle in Kazuha’s ass and sprayed.

“Anhh…” Kazuha giggled as the oil soaked her ass. I sprayed for a few seconds before taking it out of her. I put a little more on my already-soaked cock, causing it to drip down my shaft and onto the carpet. I was ready to fuck Kazuha’s ass.

I lined up and slid my cock deep inside, my thickness splitting her open.

“Oh God!” Kazuha shrieked as her oil-coated body convulsed beneath me.

“Just slide it in...” Yujin whispered in my ear, pressing herself against me from behind. Her hands moved across my chest as she watched me fuck a gape into Kazuha’s asshole. I picked up the pace, knowing that my movements were energizing Kazuha. The red marks on her buttcheeks were stretching and dripping oil.

“It’s soo... oh!” Kazuha yelped as I dropped myself balls deep inside. I grunted low and moved my hips to keep my cock inside of her. I could feel and hear Yujin’s shallow breathing next to my ear, as well as the slick sound of her playing with herself.

“Eeuugh, Just fuck me...” Kazuha begged. I did as instructed, dropping myself up and down in her asshole. Every time her wet ass touched my pelvis, I grunted with delight. Kazuha’s lower body pressed against the carpet, making her ass look fat than it already was. A deceptive work of physics that captivated me to no end.

“So good...” She muttered, her teeth digging into the carpet. I kept fucking Kazuha’s ass at a ridiculous pace, banging her with delicious thrusts. She writhed and groaned, desperate for more. I wrapped my hands around Kazuha’s waist, digging my fingers into her slippery skin and holding on tight.

“Fuck! What a fat ass!” I grunted as I continued fucking her ass with vigor.

“Aughh…” Kazuha’s voice was hoarse and ragged from screaming and moaning. I kept going. Yujin moaned behind us, rubbing herself into a quiet orgasm. I kept going. Sweat trickled down to my left eye, blinding me. And I kept going.

My oily balls pounded her dripping pussy. Her ass was strangling my cock while I buried myself inside of her. She gasped each time my balls slammed into her precious slit. Kazuha mumbled something I couldn’t quite understand because of the sound of my cock digging into her asshole. I stopped thrusting with my cock halfway inside her.

“What’d you say?” I asked, leaning in close to her, letting myself slip all the way inside of her.

“I- I want you to spank me more...” Kazuha let out a gasp. I leaned back, raising my right hand into the air and let it fall with force.

Slap!

“Oh!” Yujin squeaked behind me.

Slap!

Wild drops of oil flew everywhere as Kazuha’s asshole gripped my cock so tight it almost hurt.

Slap!

“Cumming…” Kazuha roared as she used up what sounded like every last bit of energy she had. I pressed myself deeper into her asshole. Kazuha could barely breathe, pushing her head to the side in order to get some oxygen.

And I felt something spray on my legs.

“She squirted!” Yujin let out a gasp. Until now, I had no idea Kazuha was a squirter.

I pulled my cock out of Kazuha to give her a break, but the moment my hot tip exited her ass, Yujin jumped into action. She was on all fours, moving around me. She then placed her mouth directly on my leaking cock, sucking sloppily and staring up at me.

Her lips moved with the flow and expanded lewdly. My oil-covered nuts wobbled, sending slippery fluid and Kazuha’s cum flying.

“Oh Yujin, that fuckin mouth...” I groaned and stopped thrusting, content to let her do her own thing. Yujin sucked my cock and reached back to play with cunt, slobbered all over my cock, dramatically rotating her head to allow a thick line of bubbly spit to flow down her chin.

I wanted to cum inside Yujin’s mouth. That was until she took my cock out of her mouth with a loud ‘pop’.

“Get on the bed. I want you in my asshole now.” Yujin said casually. I immediately climbed onto the bed and lay on my back. Yujin got to her feet without stumbling, oil dripping from her glistening tits and ass. Yujin stood there, eyes closed, reaching back to finger her asshole.

I stroked myself as I watched Yujin’s body jiggle, dripping wet, and shining. She heard my stroking, opened her eyes, and extended her hand to silently tell me to stop. Yujin then pulled her finger out of her asshole and approached me. She climbed onto the bed and bent her knees to straddle me.

“I’m gonna fucking ride this cock...” Yujin said. I held my cock so she could drop herself down onto me. Her rosebud had wrapped around the tip of my wet shaft.

“Woah...” Yujin shuddered as she lowered herself onto my cock. Her pussy juices were leaking into my stomach. Yujin bit her bottom lip and looked at me with the most sultry expression. Almost as if she was trying to show me that she could fit all of my girth inside her asshole.

My entire body became limp when her butt was fully resting on my base.

“You’re not tired...” Yujin said as she began to bounce herself on her knees. Her hair clung to her body. Her asshole was tight and hot. Her shiny tits were bouncing in perfect rhythm. Her eyes and mouth were both open and lustful. The sound of her sticky and soft ass slamming against me filled the room.

If She said I wasn’t tired. I wasn’t tired.

Yujin was bouncing herself up and down my length all the way, her asshole somehow getting looser and tighter at the same time. She put her hands on my shoulders and laughed excitedly in my face as she sank down onto my dick with all her might.

I looked down and saw Kazuha was gone. I assumed she went to the bathroom to recover. That was until I felt a hot tongue against my balls. Yujin turned her head and laughed even more.

“Oh yea, drain those fat fucking balls!” Yujin roared, her mouth moving faster than her brain while continuing to fuck me hard.

Kazuha put her lips around my balls. I clenched my teeth and squeezed my eyes closed. Yujin was exhaling rapidly, her high voice echoing off the walls. The way her pussy sprayed made me feel like she was peeing on me. I heard Kazuha violently spit on my shaft, and Yujin’s ass absorbed it like it was nothing. Yujin pressed her ass against me, finally slowing down.

“I- I can’t... I can’t stop cumming...” Yujin giggled. I gave her a weak smile, noticing her leaking all over me.

“What, you getting tired?” I laughed lightly.

“Fuck you...” Yujin huffed, now just rocking herself on me.

“Been doing that all day.”

“Ju- just hurry up and cum...” Yujin begged. She took a deep breath and began to grind against me, massaging my cock with her ass and rolling her ass against my thighs. Having inside Yujin’s heaving, curvy body was simply too much.

“You gonna cum?” Yujin teased, smiling devilishly.

“Yes...”

“Go ahead and fill my ass...” she hissed.

I placed my head flat on the bed as Yujin collapsed on top of me, and… I came in her butt, my worn-down cock finally done for the day. Yujin dug her face between my neck, kissing me softly. Before she found the strength to slide off of me.

Yujin flopped to her side, her head resting against my chest. Kazuha crawled over both of us. I wrapped my arms around both of them.

“So...” Kazuha started. “You think I can stay the night? Or… maybe the next few days?

“Of course.”

“Good,” Kazuha kissed me on the cheek.

“Oh, this is gonna be fun.” Yujin sighed.

#yeji smut #kazuha smut #yujin smut #karina smut #itzy smut #lesserafim smut #le sserafim smut #ive smut #aespa smut #kpop smut #girl group smut #female idol smut #male reader

2K notes · View notes

prael · 2 months ago

Text

Positions

Le Sserafim Kazuha x male reader

words: 5.6k Masterlist

Distrust is a funny thing because it should be fairly easy to hide, yet everyone always knows when you're looking at them with it.

He's giving you that look. It's written all over his face. In big, black, bold letters. And yet he hasn't said anything. Betrayal has left him more like a scolded puppy than a vengeful husband.

He doesn't even watch her get out of the car and approach your studio, just looks on at you like it's all your fault, and he's not the one to blame. No one is blameless here - that's for certain. Then he suffers the humiliation for all three of you, though. You don't feel much shame - and she obviously doesn't feel any. So he has to take the brunt of it. That's his penance to bear, and it's why he scowls so hard.

She doesn't even glance his way. Her focus is solely on you. There is something so wrong with that. It's sick - how you can feel like you've broken a man without ever even meeting him.

"Morning, Zuha," you speak as you bow and let her inside your studio. She is a sight, as she is in her usual garb: tight, stretchy pants, and a top which clings to her body, showing off her figure. Today's ensemble is light blue, top and bottom. It complements her skin tone and the deep, dark wave of hair, which, for once, isn't up in a ponytail. It flows over her shoulders, past them, to mid-back, and you wonder why she bothers tying it back if it looks so beautiful when loose.

She's wearing a wide smile, in complete contrast to the man she leaves outside. There is nothing to suggest that this is a day where she does anything other than go about her regular routine of exercise and self-care, but there are a lot of lies here. Her lies. His too.

She's quiet as she walks past. You close the door, shutting out her external ties to the real world, and turning to her. Eyes - warm and inviting - scan your appearance, taking in your casual clothing. It isn't like her to not say anything when she comes in, and it isn't like you to just let her stand in the middle of the studio without a word of instruction. Today, though, today isn't about the usual.

"Kazuha," you begin to say, which she immediately interrupts.

"I've been practising," she informs you, her tone more excited than you have heard it in a while, which, in itself, isn't a surprise to you.

"Maybe you'd like to show me how you're getting on," you reply, but you don't even need to finish speaking to have her nod in agreement and begin to take her position. She faces the mirror at the far side of the studio. You stand behind her. You watch her, and she watches herself. She likes to look at her own body as she stretches it to its limits.

You would be the first to say it's an impressive sight to witness.

She lifts both hands, then bends over and places the flats of both palms on the ground. She's doubled over, her ass in the air. Her legs are stretched taut, straight and firm, and she holds the position.

"I have to ask," you say, taking a step closer to her. "Is this going to be a lesson or a performance?"

She looks up at you from between her legs, head upside down, "Just watch."

She crawls her hands forward and slides her feet outwards. Her legs get wider and her ass begins to sink towards the ground - it's pulled so taut. Round and firm, even though you know it's a soft cushion from personal experience. You watch her legs spread full as she completes the splits. She leans forward and places her chest flat on the ground. Her back is as tense as her thighs and legs, but there's much less fabric there to hide the definition. You watch the way she arches her spine and her shoulders flex to pull herself off the ground, pushing herself back upwards, hands flat to the floor, her legs straight and stretched as far as possible.

She looks over her shoulder at you, and she has the most beautiful of smiles. It's a wide grin complemented by the slight blush on her cheeks and the sparkle of mischief in her eyes. It's a look she has given you many a time - a look you know well. A look that has been etched into your memory for many months. The unforgettable kind.

She knows exactly what you're looking at and she lets out the breathiest of laughs before she speaks, "How's my form?" And she knows it's good. You know she's not asking for your professional opinion on how she's getting along with the splits, she wants you to tell her that her ass looks amazing, which you do.

"It's perfect."

"I can go further, remember, just lift my legs up into the air," she reminds you.

"Yeah, I remember." She had been a natural from the start. Her legs had no trouble with the stretches. They had no issue being forced apart and being suspended at all. "I think we should work on that now, actually."

"And why's that?" she asks with a coy look as she brings her outstretched legs around in front of her and then pushes herself back to her feet.

"Well," you say, as you walk over to her. You take her hand, and then you lead her towards the mirrored wall with the bar for support. "You want the honest answer or the professional one?"

She laughs again. It's a delightful sound, her laugh. It makes your chest tight. "Both."

"Well, professionally," you begin, releasing her hand so she can hold the rail and look at herself in the mirror. You stand behind her, with your hands on her waist and speak into her ear. "Professionally, it's a challenge to your body's strength, balance, and mobility." Your hand travels along the smooth curve of her hip.

"Is that so?" she says with a hint of amusement, as her breathing grows more laboured.

"Mhm," you reply, as your fingers caress down the back of her thigh. You hold her leg in your palm, fingers settling on her inner thigh, ready to guide her into position.

"And the other thing?" She asks, breathless.

"The honest thing?" You ask, but she doesn't reply. "The honest thing is, I like seeing your body pushed to the limit."

"Oh," is all she says, in some pseudo-agreeing and nonchalant tone before she starts to raise her leg. She holds the rail, and you guide her leg up, past the horizontal and all the way to the vertical. It's straight and high, and her standing leg is stable, even with her bare feet. "Like this?"

"Yes. Like that. How's your balance?"

"It's fine. I've got a strong core, you know that."

"All too well," you say as you slip your hand along her inner thigh. No longer supporting, you encroach on the thin barrier between you and the apex of her thighs. Your fingers press against her. The material is tight and thin. You can feel her warmth, even through the layers of fabric.

"You know my husband is right outside." Her tone isn't accusatory, not at all. If anything, she sounds excited. Thrilled even. Her words seem to encourage you, and your hand presses firmer into her crotch, the fabric rubbing against her.

"I know," you say as you look at the reflection, meeting her eyes by peering through the space between her head and her foot. You look at her and see the way she is watching your every move. You glance at the way her leg is up in the air. She's so stable, even as you rub her cunt. Your fingers press in, feeling for the folds beneath her pants, and then you slip a little lower and press your fingertip against her clit.

"Oh, fuck," she exhales with a low groan. You smirk at her reaction.

"Hold the pose," you tell her as your finger rubs in small circles. "Don't move."

She's biting her lip and her chest rises with each deep breath, as if trying to keep herself stable and standing. Her leg trembles, just slightly, and you can't help but laugh as you feel the muscles tense under your touch.

"Stay still," you whisper to her.

"You're making that difficult," she says with a short huff of a laugh.

"You want me to stop?"

"No." It comes out quick and firm.

You smirk, and you keep on rubbing her pussy through the thin, tight material of her pants. You press your hand in harder, as you look her body over. She looks divine. Her body is so tight, with her legs and thighs being pushed to their absolute limits. You watch the muscles of her neck flex and the tension in her shoulders as she holds herself stable, her head up to look in the mirror. She watches you, and watches her leg up in the air, as she tries to focus on anything other than the heat which floods between her thighs.

Her mouth opens slightly, her eyes close and her brow creases, but the moment her breath sounds more like a moan, she clamps her mouth closed and lets out a deep breath through her nose. It makes you smile. Her cheeks are glowing red. Her breath is heavy, and she's trying to be so quiet.

"How long do we have? How long will he wait out there?" you ask as you lean in closer. Her body shudders at the proximity. Your breath hits the exposed skin on her neck, making her tremble.

"As long as I need him to."

"Do you think you'll be able to hold the position while I make you cum?"

Her eyes open again, and she looks at your reflection. She's smiling. She nods, just slightly.

"You think you'll be able to stay balanced while you have my fingers in you?"

Her eyes flutter closed for a moment, and her breath leaves her in a short, sharp gasp. You know how to get to her. Her smile grows.

"I'd love to rip these open, but I can't send you home in ruined clothes," you whisper. It makes her giggle, a soft and amused noise. You pull her leg back down, and she stands there, hand on the railing, with a slight bend in her hips and a slight arch in her back. It pushes her ass out, and she does it with a purpose. She knows what she's doing. She knows exactly how she looks. "Never get tired of that ass," you comment as you grab it. A quick, firm squeeze. It's so pliable in your hand. She laughs.

You hook your fingers into the waistband of her blue yoga pants, pulling them down slowly. You expose the expanse of her back, the curve of her spine, the dimples just above her cheeks. And then, finally, her ass is bare. There's nothing underneath her pants but toned curves and soft flesh. Your eyes drink in the sight. It's not new to you, but it's always exciting.

She steps out of her pants, and as you toss the clothing aside, you watch her. The muscles of her thighs and legs are tense and tight, and her skin is so smooth. You run a hand up her calf, past the back of her knee, along her inner thigh. She burns under your touch. Your eyes wander over her. You can see her arousal; the shine on the lips of her cunt, the slight pink hue to her flesh. Your fingers brush over her. The wet sound is unmistakable. She moans at the sensation and the noise.

You stand, and she raises her leg again without being asked or instructed. She's watching you, her eyes on yours as her leg rises higher and higher. Your eyes wander down, along her leg, down to the place you can't help but be fixated on. It's a beautiful sight. Your hand comes down to caress her cunt, and you feel her lips and the wetness which seeps from between her thighs.

Your eyes rise to meet hers in the reflection, and she's smiling as you press two fingers inside of her.

"Fuck," she exhales in a short, breathy word. You can feel her pussy squeeze your fingers.

"You're soaked," you say as you watch her in the mirror.

"Been thinking about you all morning," she confesses as her head falls backwards and her hand grips the bar. Her fingers flex and tighten. Her body trembles.

"Yeah?"

"Yeah."

"He ever got you this wet?" You can't help yourself. It slips from your mouth in a low, almost growl of a tone. You press your fingers in and pull them back out. You repeat it a few times, fucking your fingers in and out of her wet hole. She's so hot, her body trembling and tense.

"No," is all she says, her voice soft, her eyes opening again. She's watching you. "Not anymore," she adds with the slightest shake of her head. Her eyes close, and her lips open. Her mouth forms a perfect circle as you fuck your fingers in and out of her.

"He doesn't make you cum, does he, Zuha?" Your voice is a low rumble as you speak to her, watching her face contort and twist in the reflection. You look down, at the sight of her pussy wrapped around your two digits, the wet lips spread open as you fingerfuck her. She looks divine. Her legs are trembling, and she's so tense. You have to push in firmer to keep her stable.

"Only when he leaves me alone," she replies, breathlessly laughing.

"Only when he leaves you to think of me," you say with a grin as you curl your fingers inside her. Her hips buck, her body sways, and she lets out the softest whine. You press your thumb to her clit as your fingers rub inside of her. You feel her squeeze around them. She has to grab her leg, she can't keep it there on her own.

"Oh, god," she whines.

"Careful. Don't lose it now." She nods, her lip between her teeth, as her eyes screw shut. "You're nearly there," you say, in a soft tone as she writhes in front of you.

"So close," she whispers, hot and panting. Trembling and tense. You can feel it all; the way she tightens and flexes, her muscles clenching. It's a struggle for her to stay standing. She can't balance, even though her hand grips her leg and the other the railing, hard enough to make her knuckles turn white.

Her eyes fall closed. Her mouth hangs open slightly. Kazuha holds her breath.

She's cumming all over your fingers - a muted cry, muffled whines and whimpers, the tightening of her pussy and the spasming of her muscles, the tremor in her body and the gush of fluids which seeps from her. She's making a mess, though, from the waist up, you wouldn't know it. She's so elegant, even now, as she's being fingered in the dance studio with her husband outside. The only thing that betrays her calm appearance is her face, contorted and twisted with pleasure. She has her lip bitten, her brow creased and her jaw tense.

Finally, she relaxes, standing on two feet again as you pull your hand away and take a step back. She leans forward, forehead pressing against the cool, soothing glass. There's that same slight bend at the hips, that same arch in her back and the protrusion of her ass. Only this time, her cum seeps down her inner thigh.

You step against her again, your hands settling on her waist. She looks up at your reflection, smiling that satisfied, lazy grin.

"How's my balance? My composure?" she asks, amusement dancing in her tone.

"You're flawless."

"As are you," she compliments as you press a kiss to the back of her shoulder. "But..."

"But?" you repeat, lightly planting your hand against her butt, which she finds hilarious, as she laughs and shakes her head at you.

"But time's running out. It's only a one-hour session."

"Can't keep him waiting?" you tease. You already know that she doesn't care how long she leaves him waiting outside, but it is funny to watch her try to act like she does. She shrugs and gives a little non-committal sound. "We can still take our time, enjoy it." You kiss her neck. "There's still so much I want to see from you."

"What do you want to see?"

"You're a dancer. And dancing is all about the hips. You can move those things so beautifully."

She smirks and looks away, down at her own body, at her lower abdomen and the place where your hands are caressing her. She nods her head slowly as she bites her lip. "You wanna watch my ass shake, don't you?" She asks, still biting that bottom lip. She laughs as she watches you nod. She's right. So you nod, and she tells you: "Get on the floor then."

You don't even need a moment to process what she said to you. You get down, knees hitting the wooden boards. You sit back on your legs, and look up at her - she's standing in front of the mirrored wall. She looks over her shoulder. "Enjoying the view?" She asks, a teasing hint in her voice as she looks down at you. You look up, nodding and smirking.

"Immeasurably," you reply. You watch as her hips move, the muscles of her thighs flex, and the soft flesh of her backside shakes. She's hypnotic, her body swaying and her hips moving in slow circles. You reach up to grab her, hands on the back of her thighs as you watch the way she moves. She laughs at the way your fingers sink into the flesh. She's so warm under your palms.

"You can lie down if you'd like," she says as you watch the slow, rhythmic motion. "I'll put on a show." Your hands drop away, and you lower your back onto the floor. You watch as she looks at herself in the mirror and rolls her body. Each time, she sinks a little lower, bends at the knees, and her thighs flex. Her body rolls and she laughs, and you lie there and watch her move. Her hips shake, and her ass jiggles. "You won't need those pants."

It's a thinly-veiled instruction, and she knows it, but she still says it in the form of a statement, as if it isn't a command for you to undress. You pull them down and off, and then you toss the garment aside. As you do it, she steps over you. A barefoot on either side of your hips. She looks down, over her shoulder, and you barely see her smile. "I was wondering where that was," she says. Her tone is so casual, it's like you aren't naked on the floor in a studio, and her husband isn't waiting for her in the car park.

Kazuha lowers herself into a split, one foot on either side of you. Her legs are stretched out wide and her ass is right over your cock. You get to see her muscles flex, and you watch as she moves herself up and down, grinding herself against you. Your cock slips between her pussy lips and you feel her arousal soaking your length.

"I can feel you getting harder. You're enjoying the view, huh?" she asks as she leans forward. She puts a hand on the floor between your legs. You watch her, the arch of her back and the way her legs are spread wide. She grinds her cunt over the shaft of your cock and she lets out the softest, low moans.

"Never seen a body quite like yours, Zuha," you say as your hands run up her thighs and to her ass.

"That's why I'm doing these classes - keeping in shape, keeping myself limber," she replies as she pushes herself back up and then slides back down, her cunt grinding over your dick. You groan and watch as your cock throbs against her. She reaches under, to grab your cock, guiding it to her opening. "I like the look of you, too. You look good down there, like you belong beneath me."

Your hands are on her cheeks, thumbs rubbing her soft skin. She sinks, her cunt swallowing the first inch of your dick. It's a warm, slick sensation as she takes the tip inside. She's so tight. She stops. You're barely inside her, and she starts to bounce those hips. She's just taking the tip, in and out, shaking her ass over your cock. Flesh ripples as the tight heat squeezes around your tip. Your hands squeeze, your fingers sink in, and your thumbs pull her cheeks apart.

Her hips shake, and she takes you in a little further. It's just two or three inches, nothing more, but she rides that part of your cock like she wants nothing else. You watch as your tip disappears between her lips and reappears again as she rides your dick in slow, steady motions.

"God, I can't wait for you to fill me," she says in a breathy tone. You look up at her reflection in the mirror, watching the way her chest heaves with each deep breath and the slight flush to her face.

"Why wait?" you ask, and you watch as her head rolls back. She's grinning, and she laughs as she sinks herself down your full length. Her ass presses against your pelvis. Her body stills with your cock throbbing inside her.

"Oh, that feels so good," she groans, throwing her head further back. Her back arches more, and in the mirror, you can see the way she stretches her tight abs. That tight top rides up. It still caresses her little tits, but her belly is on show. You can even see her ribs when she's fully stretched.

She's running her hands up her body, fingers splaying on her stomach, and then she cups her chest. You watch in the reflection, seeing the way her body is contorted, and her cunt squeezes around you.

"You're stunning," you say, breathless and panting.

"You're so big," she replies as she runs her palms over her covered tits. Her thumbs trace over the top of the material. The tight fabric clings to her chest, but you want to see her without it.

She starts to ride. Her ass bounces over your hips, and you feel her pussy tighten with each movement. You can only admire the strength it must take to ride you in full splits, with her body contorted and her muscles stretched taut. But she does it, her body rolling in a smooth motion and her thighs tensing with each rise and fall of her ass.

Your hands are on her butt. Fingers sinking in, you guide her to a slower pace, and she moans as your dick slides inside her. She's watching in the mirror, seeing the way she takes all of you in. You watch it, too.

And then she does the most insane thing. She reaches back, leaning over you, and you take her hands to support her. As she arches further and further, stretching her core and her thighs - everything - you see it. Your cock bulges under her skin. The outline of your cock in her stomach as her skin pulls tight. She moans as she leans, arching her body and contorting it in the most insane of ways, and your eyes fix on her abdomen. You watch it as you start to thrust your cock inside her.

"Can you see that?" She asks. You nod, and she laughs as her eyes close and her head rolls. "That's so hot," she says, as her fingers flex in yours. She's squeezing tight. She's panting. She's stuck suspended over you, her body contorted in ways that would make most women - and men - very jealous.

You hold her like that and begin to thrust up into her. You feel her clench around you and you watch the outline of your dick in her stomach. Your eyes wander over her chest and the slight jiggle of her breasts beneath her top, and her legs outstretched. She's so flexible, and you take advantage of that. Your hands support hers as you fuck up into her.

"Oh god," she pants, her body writhing and twisting in your grasp. "I'm not going to last long," she warns you.

"I can feel that." It isn't hard to see that she's enjoying herself, but the physical reaction is just as apparent. You feel her tighten and squeeze, and you know it's only a matter of time.

You move a little faster, buck a little harder, and she can't stifle the strained moans anymore. She cries out, head back, moaning like a woman possessed, but she holds the pose and you hold her, as you feel her body shake and her cunt clench. She cums - cums hard. She gushes and her body quakes in your grasp, but she never falters, even though she is whining and whimpering in pleasure.

"Good, Zuha, so fucking good," you whisper to her, still moving your hips. She's panting and her eyes flutter as she tries to catch a breath and stay in the same position. "Look at yourself, taking all of my cock, even like that."

You keep bulging her stomach, the shape of your dick pushing outwards. You can feel yourself throbbing inside her, and you're close, so close, and you can feel the heat and pleasure pooling between your hips. You have to stop, or else you'll finish too. Her legs can't hold the split anymore, coming to a close on either side of your own body. You lower her gently against your chest. Her back to your front, your dick still throbbing inside her cunt.

She's panting and laughing and shaking. "You didn't finish." It's a question and a statement.

"No."

"I want you to."

"Not like this." You wrap your arms around her slender frame. Just lying there with her atop your chest feels wonderful, and with the added sensation of your dick inside her, it feels incredible.

"Tell me how," she says. Her head is resting on your shoulder, and she looks up at the ceiling. Her breathing is heavy, and her chest is still rising and falling rapidly.

"Against the wall. With your ankles over my shoulders." Her lips curl into a wide, amused smile.

"I think you just like my flexibility more than you like me," she jokes.

"Nah," you reply, as your hand runs up her body and to the tight material over her chest. You feel her nipples under the material, and as your fingertips run over the peaks of them, she shudders. Her cunt clenches in reaction to your touch and you let out a short laugh. "I like everything about you."

"Yeah?" she breathes the word out as you run your fingers over her hard nipple. You roll the peak under the material, pinching it between two fingers as she squirms against you.

"I'd list it all, but that would be quite the task, and your husband's waiting," you tell her. Your hand is sliding over the material of her top. You're feeling her tits under the fabric. You cup the small handful, and she's so soft in your palms. Your fingers squeeze her chest, feeling her warm flesh beneath your touch, even if the fabric is still covering her. You roll her nipple again and you feel her arch her back and her ass push down on your lap.

You pull up her top, enough to see the underside of her breasts, the slight curve of the lower part of each mound. It exposes her enough for you to slip your hand beneath the material and feel her naked breast in the palm of your hand. Her body trembles as your fingers rub over the stiff peak of her nipple.

"Come on," you whisper, and you slip out of her, and she pushes herself off you.

A few moments later, she's got her back to the wall. You're standing between her open legs and kissing her. Your tongues dance in each other's mouths, and she's pulling you in by your neck. Her hands are in your hair and your hands are on her body - her thighs, her ass.

"Gonna fuck me now?" She asks with her eyes closed and her head back against the mirrored wall.

"Gonna make a mess outta you, Zuha."

She laughs and looks down, watching as you lift her legs up, carrying her with the help of the wall and your arms under her knees. She's holding on to your neck. Her legs spread open. "Do your best," she says, before pulling you into a kiss. She has her fingers in your hair, and her thighs against your chest as you thrust into her. She lets out the softest gasp against your mouth.

It's the perfect angle, the perfect position. You can't get enough. You start to fuck into her in hard and fast thrusts of your cock, filling her tight cunt, and you can feel the pressure of her body against yours as her cunt clenches around you. She moans against your mouth. Her thighs shake.

You've got her pinned against the wall, pressed to the cool, smooth mirror, her thighs held in the crook of your arms, her calves dangling over your shoulders as you fuck her. You pull your mouth from hers and you watch the way her body moves, you push up her shirt to watch her cute little tits move with each hard, rough thrust. She looks up at you and smiles that lazy smile. She looks blissful, and content. Her eyes close, and her mouth opens. You watch as she lets out soft, breathy noises with each motion.

She has one hand on the mirror and one in your hair, her nails are scraping at the back of your scalp as you fuck her. Her thighs are tight, pressed against your chest and tensing. Her toes are curled. And her body, her slender, taut body, is moving in a smooth rhythm against the mirror.

It's mesmerising. She's folded in half, suspended in the air with the wall behind her and your body holding her up. You're pounding her into it, and she's letting out such filthy, sweet noises. At this point, she's a toy. A vessel to fuck. She looks beautiful. Her hair is loose and hanging down over her face. The colour is in her cheeks, the pink of arousal, and she's biting her lip.

She doesn't need any help, you know that. You're giving her what she wants. The way her cunt tightens around you tells you as much, and the sounds which fall from her lips are all the encouragement you need. "Harder," she tells you. You give her harder. She cries out in pleasure, head back, and eyes screwed closed. "Harder!" she repeats. So, again, you give her harder.

It's rough, but she can take it. Her body can take the pounding. Her pussy can take the fucking. She's cumming again, with her fingers clawing at the mirror and at your hair, with her legs tensed and her toes curled. You don't stop fucking her through the spasming and squeezing of her body. She writhes, her mouth open and moans tumbling forth from her throat, her eyes closing, and her cunt tightening.

"Please cum," she whimpers, as she trembles. You can see the tears of ecstasy in her eyes, and you know you've fucked her well and properly, but there's only one thing missing. "Fill me."

And you do, you slam your hips forward, burying yourself as far in as possible and you cum deep in her cunt, spurting inside of her, filling her. She's panting, smiling that wide grin. "Yes," is all she says, in a breathless moan, as your body shivers against hers and your seed spurts deep in her pussy. She's clenching her thighs, tensing them and squeezing her cunt around your cock.

You keep cumming until you can't anymore until the pleasure fades to oversensitivity. Her hands are stroking your neck, your chest. She's panting and her eyes are closed, and you just stay there, with your forehead resting against hers. You breathe in the scent of sweat, of her, and the smell of sex in the air. It's an incredible aroma, all of it. And she's an incredible woman.

"I have to get in that car, full of your cum," she laughs, as she kisses your mouth, her hands cupping your face.

"That's so dirty. So wrong." You laugh as you speak, and you feel her smile.

"So dirty, and so good."

You slowly let her legs down. She holds you for support. Kazuha slips her top back over her chest and you pull out of her, letting your dick slip from her warm, wet pussy. Her thighs tremble, and she has to steady herself.

"I should clean up, I might leak your cum on his leather seats," she laughs loudly. She's so full of life and joy, it's wonderful. "And that's a bit too much, even for me."

"One day he's going to walk in here, you know that?"

She nods. Her smile doesn't falter. "Probably. And when he does, he can see what I look like when I'm not faking it."

#Kazuha smut #lesserafim smut #le sserafim smut #le sserafim kazuha smut #Kazuha #kpop smut #kpop fanfic #m reader #male reader

1K notes · View notes

sprenthecreator · 4 months ago

Text

IMPURITIES EP. 1 | N.Y. State of Mind

Male reader x Yunjin, Chaewon

First chapter of this LSF mini-series.

word count: 8.3k

━•✦•━•✦•━

When HYBE made you sign that contract over two years ago, you had no idea that you were going to be managing five wild, unruly girls. If you had known, maybe your signature wouldn't have been on that piece of paper, but at that point in your life, you needed the job; it was either that or starve. Besides, as a frequent K-Pop fan, it really was your dream job, so there weren't many issues with it; it was perfect.

But you never imagined that at your age, you would feel so close to going gray because of the behavior of those girls.

Maybe you were exaggerating and being a little grumpy. After all, they were girls around your age, so you could easily put yourself in their shoes and understand what was going through their heads. However, with all that, there were things that you would never be able to understand in your life simply because you weren't a woman. It might sound sexist, but it was the only explanation you could find.

At first they were little angels, as always happened in such cases; you were a stranger to them, and of course they weren't going to behave like unruly teenagers from day one. But as the days went by—yes, days, not even months—, the ones who seemed to be well-behaved and obedient girls turned out to be a pain in the ass 70% of the time.

To be honest, you couldn't say you didn't love them all. They were unbearable most of the time, but they were also endearing, and you could say you considered them good friends. What other choice did you have? You couldn't be at odds with the girls you would spend seven years of your life with, so there had to be a joint effort on both sides to not make discord the status quo. The results were positive, and even though they continued to do their misdeeds, you had learned to tolerate them for your mental health.

Two years later you were practically a family, having gone through both ups and downs. The emotional journey had been intense and rough, both for you and them. The things you had to deal with were rubbish: tight schedules, physical and mental overload, and most often, tons of hate on social media from out-of-work mentally retarded people. But like the family you had become, you faced each adversity with a firm grip.

And now you were facing the most stressful thing an artist could go through: a damn tour. But not just a tour, also a performance at one of the biggest music festivals in the world, something that even you were terrified of, and if you were terrified, you couldn't even imagine how they felt at what would be one of the most important moments of their careers.

You were all excited, though. The arrival in Los Angeles was smooth and uneventful, both at the airport and later at the hotel. However, things started to go wrong the very next day, at the sound and stage checks for the festival. As a manager, it was your job to absorb the vast majority of those problems so that the girls didn't have to worry, but due to factors beyond your control, it ended up affecting them directly and therefore, it also affected their final performance.

It wasn't a great performance; everyone was disappointed, but you remained strong and encouraging for them to keep them from falling apart, especially in the days to come when social media was at its hate peak and the criticism just kept coming. It was part of your job, but more than a manager, those couple of days you were just a friend to them, and the bonds became even stronger. It was hard to have to get to the point of having to disable all comments on every platform, but it was the best measure you could suggest as a professional who looked after her artists.

Coachella aside, preparations for the rest of the tour were going great. There weren't too many dates due to scheduling issues for the next few months, when the girls would have to start preparing for their next comeback, so you would only visit a few big cities until next year, which is when you would go to Europe as well.

The first stop of the tour was none other than New York, the city where Yunjin had grown up. You had arrived from Los Angeles in the morning, and at noon you were already checking in at the Park Hyatt for your stay for the next three days. The day of arrival was free, then the next was the rehearsal at the venue and the last day was the concert.

"Okay, listen to me everyone," you said, standing in the middle of them with the room cards in hand. You were in the lobby, near one of the many bars in the hotel. "You have a room for each of you, but if you want to share that's your problem," you handed each of them their cards. "If you're going to leave the hotel please notify me or I’ll kill myself and then blame you in your dreams."

"I'm not planning on doing anything today," Sakura said, taking her card. "I'm exhausted and I just want to finish knitting the hat I was making."

"Can you teach me?" Eunchae asked, standing next to Kura and holding onto her arm.

"What, knitting?" Sakura looked at her. Eunchae just nodded with a pair of bright, excited eyes. "Alright, I'll see what I can do."

"I'm playing Overwatch with a friend later," Kazuha said. "So I won't be going out either."

"What friend?" you asked, out of curiosity.

"That's not your problem, why do you want to know?"

You sighed.

"I'm literally just asking."

Chaewon and Yunjin were muttering things to each other, between giggles and knowing glances. You looked at them with a raised eyebrow.

"And what about you two, anything to say?"

They both looked at you with their arms linked, their eyes innocent and their lips pursed to keep from laughing.

"Nope, nothing," Yunjin shook her head.

"You're lying," you looked at Chaewon. "You're going out tonight, aren't you?"

"We already told you no!" she protested. "Why would you distrust us?"

"I can list the reasons and finish tomorrow."

"Oh come on, you're exaggerating," Yunjin patted your chest a couple of times. "We're not going out, really."

"Yeah, we're just going to eat snacks and watch a couple movies," Chaewon nodded.

You narrowed your eyes and looked at both of them for a few seconds. Suspicious, too suspicious. You weren't sure if they were really going out, but they were up to something, that much was obvious.

"Fine, I'll choose to believe you," you said. "Now go, I have a meeting with the venue staff and I can't be late."

The girls went to their rooms, and you asked one of your assistants to take your luggage to yours. The meeting was an hour long, but you had to be there at least twenty minutes early, so you hurried out of the hotel to the venue, to arrange everything related to the logistics of tomorrow and the day of the concert.

The meeting in question started at 1 in the afternoon and ended at 4. Then you and part of your team went to lunch, and at around 7 you were back at the hotel. Your day was not over yet, but the rest of your work could be done calmly from the comfort of your room.

Upon going up and entering your room you went straight to take a shower, then put your laptop on the desk next to the hallway and got to work, with headphones on and a can of Monster that you had bought during lunch.

Your inbox was full, and you were a bit of a workaholic, so you immediately locked in and got going. In these situations you always lost track of time, which was pretty unhealthy but you couldn't help it no matter how hard you tried. But you had to admit that this time you had gone too far, because it was 3 in the fucking morning.

There were still some things to attend to, but it was time to draw the line and set a limit, because otherwise you would end up seeing the sunrise when the next day you should be in full physical and mental prime. So you closed your laptop, rubbed your eyes and took off your headphones before standing up.

Whenever you went to sleep after sitting for a long time you had the habit of taking a walk to stretch your legs, and since there was no space in your room to do it comfortably, you opted for the hotel hallways. So you grabbed your phone, a small jar of M&M's, and left the room.

As expected, the hallways at that hour were deserted. To other people it would have seemed spooky, but to you it was relaxing for the simple fact that no noise pollution of any kind reached your ears, just the sound of the ventilation and the videos you occasionally watched on Twitter at low volume.

But soon you were no longer alone. Just as you reached the elevator to turn around and go back to your room, the elevator dinged and the doors swung wide open.

What you didn't expect was that the ones coming out of there would be two hot girls in cocktail mini dresses and high heels, and that...

Wait a fucking minute.

"Oh this has to be a fucking joke," you sighed, bringing your hands up to your face to lift your head and run both through your hair.

"M-Manager-nim, uhm, we can explain!" Chaewon hurried to say, exiting the elevator with Yunjin.

“Don’t talk to me,” you said, holding up a finger. You didn’t want to know anything, so you turned around and started walking back to your room.

“No, wait!” Yunjin said, chasing after you. “Where are you going? U-Uh… What are you going to do?”

“I said don’t talk to me,” you replied, looking ahead. The two of them walked behind you, right behind your shoulders. “I’ll report you to HYBE so you can get into trouble.”

"No! Please don't!" Chaewon pleaded, shaking your arm slightly. "No no no! We're sorry!"

"It was my idea!" Yunjin snapped. "It's just that if we told you what we were going to do, you wouldn't let us!"

"I wonder why," you said. "I can smell the alcohol coming off of you two."

"We're not even drunk!" Chaewon said. "I swear! Please forgive us!"

"I don't care, you crossed the line," you shook your head. "It would have been easier if you had just been honest with me from the start."

"So you refused to let us out?" Yunjin asked, defiant. "It was easier to just sneak out and be done with it! And besides, what the hell are you doing up at this hour?"

"Managing your reckless ass and looking out for your future. But I see you don't care about that."

At that moment you arrived in front of your door, but before you could put your hand on the knob, Chaewon stepped in between to stop you. Your bodies were very close, and only then did you pay attention to how she was dressed. It was a short, tight black dress, with a considerable neckline and long sleeves that went from her shoulders to cover her hands. She looked so hot in it that it distracted you for a moment, but not enough to forget your mission.

“Kim Chaewon, step aside,” you demanded.

“Aniyo,” she shook her head.

“Oh come on, manager-nim,” you heard Yunjin say quietly behind you, close to your ear. She put her hands on your shoulders and squeezed them gently. “Why don’t you relax a little?”

“Don’t tell me to relax when you guys lied to me so blatantly,” you replied, still looking at Chaewon. “Get out of the way.”

Chaewon glanced at Yunjin over your shoulder and showed a hint of a smile, before stepping away from your door and closing the small distance between you.

“We already told you we were sorry, manager-nim,” Chaewon said, placing a hand on your chest. You felt her breath against yours. “There’s no need to be so grumpy.”

She very subtly pressed her body tight against yours, looking into your eyes with slightly parted lips. You knew perfectly well her intentions because you were no fool, and you wanted to respectfully push her away and enter your room, but a stronger part of you kept your feet rooted there.

“Chaewon-ah…” you sighed, trying to change her mind.

Yunjin pressed herself against you as well, making you feel her chest against your back. She wrapped one arm around your abdomen and slipped the other hand into the left pocket of your sweatpants.

"Why don't you come with us to the pool so you can reconsider this whole thing?" the redhead asked in your ear.

"Yeah, I think all those emails have saturated your mind," Chaewon said, wrapping her arms around your neck. One hand stayed on your shoulder and the other went up to ruffle your hair. "Let us help you clear your head a little."

Before you could say anything, Yunjin lowered her hand from your abdomen and brought it to your bulge, just rubbing it up and down with her palm. Then any desire you had to go to your room and write that email vanished. Still, you didn't want to get too proactive just yet, you wanted to keep some of your dignity and see how far they would take it.

"So? What do you say?" Yunjin insisted, slowly making you hard. "You coming with us?"

Again the words got caught in your mouth when Chaewon suddenly pulled you into a kiss. Everything happened too fast for you to resist, and before you knew it you were wrapped up in a sensual kiss with her, your hands on that small sexy waist. Yunjin was now massaging your already hard cock, her head on the side of yours as she watched you and Chaewon kiss. That was what finally got you into the whole deal.

“You know this is wrong, right?” you asked against Chaewon’s lips, and you turned around to face Yunjin, who thanks to her heels was just as tall as you. Her dress was even shorter than Chaewon’s: burgundy velvet, strapless and an A-line skirt, perfect for showing off that perfect pair of legs. “Not only because I’m your manager, but because you have a sound check later.”

Yunjin put a hand on your shoulder and pressed herself against you. You instinctively wrapped one arm around her waist to hold her. It should have put you off by the fact that you'd never touched her like that in two years, but fuck, you were two people almost the same age, and she was a hot girl; you weren't going to miss that golden opportunity no matter how upset you were with the two of them.

"I've been on more important errands on less sleep, honey," she said, running the tip of her tongue along the side of her upper lip. Her hand still playing with your cock over your sweatpants. "So I don't care."

"Yeah, I know you don't care," you said before kissing her.

Yunjin had probably the most attractive lips you had ever seen, and it didn't surprise you that she knew how to use them so well in a kiss. Your heads went from side to side, as you tasted each other's lips and filled the hallway with wet sounds. Her hand squeezed your bulge and rubbed the outline of your cock, and you just lowered your hand from her waist to her left ass cheek and left it there.

"Hey, hurry up," Chaewon said from behind you. She had you by the waist, giving you little kisses on the back of your neck. "I want to cool off in the pool."

Yunjin pulled away from your lips and looked at Chaewon over your shoulder.

"You and I both know that's not what you want," she said with a giggle, and looked at you. "You're in then?"

"You guys dragged me in," you corrected her. "And I already have my hand on your ass. Now I have no choice."

"Then let's go!" Chaewon said, and she moved out from between you and the door to walk towards the elevator.

Yunjin gave you a couple more small kisses and took your hand to lead you to follow Chaewon. Once inside the elevator, she cornered you against the back wall and kissed you again with her hands on your neck. You returned the kiss, taking her by the waist. A few seconds later Chaewon stood to your left, and you moved away from Yunjin's lips to grab the blonde by the face and crash your lips against hers.

The floor where the pool wasn’t too high, so the kiss didn't last long. Once the elevator doors opened, the three of you walked out to a small hall before the pool area on the left. Behind the counter was only a girl who worked at the hotel. She looked up from her phone and watched you walk towards her.

"Oh, sorry, the pool is closed guys," the girl said.

"Yeah honey, we know," Yunjin said ahead, going to lean against the counter with her purse on the top. From there she pulled out five $100 bills and slid them towards the girl. "Why don't you go take a break for an hour and let us keep watch? Oh, and leave us three towels please."

The girl stared at the bills for a few long seconds until she reluctantly took them.

"You better not make a mess and not make any noise," she warned, pulling the towels out from behind the counter for you. "Because you'll get me in trouble."

"You don't have to worry, sweetheart," Yunjin said as the girl got up from her chair and walked around the counter. "We'll be ghosts."

"Just hurry up," the girl reiterated, going to take the elevator.

As the girl waited for the elevator, Yunjin led you and Chaewon by the hand towards the beautiful pool area. The first thing that stood out to you was the huge wall of windows right in front of your eyes, and the series of cube-shaped pendant lights that hung from the high ceiling and ran from one end of the pool to the other. But the overall atmosphere was modern and intimate, with the white lights of both the pool and the lower ceiling area where you were at a dim level, making a gorgeous combination with the gray matte porcelain floor and the marble walls and pillars.

Yunjin went to leave the towels on the chairs to the right, in a small raised area with white light below that had a few lounge chairs; she left the towels piled on one of them and went with Chaewon to the pool, which was L-shaped with the bottom cut out. They approached the stairs, took off their heels and dipped their feet in the water to stand on the first step.

"Oh god, the water is freezing," Chaewon said with a giggle, while Yunjin pulled her hair up into a high bun.

"It's perfect for washing down the alcohol, whatever," Yunjin said, then turned to look at you. "Ready for a little show?"

"At this point I won't be surprised by anything you two do," you replied from the raised area, arms crossed.

False. You wish you hadn't said that so you wouldn't look like a fool, as Chaewon and Yunjin both pulled their dresses up over their breasts, quite efficiently tucking the skirts at the neckline so that it held up like a top. This revealed both pairs of delicious bodies to you, as the only thing they were wearing were their respective panties. Chaewon's were white, thong-like ones. And Yunjin's were high-waisted black cheeky ones.

"What happened, manager-nim?" Chaewon asked with a giggle, seeing how you were stunned by their half naked bodies. "I thought nothing would surprise you."

"Yeah, well..." you couldn't find anything to say, and you definitely couldn't stop staring at them.

Yunjin and Chaewon laughed and went together into the pool, which was the perfect height for the three of you. While Chaewon's was shoulder-high, Yunjin's was just below her breasts. You went with them as they swam to the long end of the pool, rolling your sweatpants up to your knees, taking off your slippers, and sitting on the edge with your feet in the water.

"Huh? What are you doing there?" Yunjin asked, swimming to your feet. Chaewon swam backwards behind her, careful not to get her hair too wet. "Aren't you coming with us?" She grabbed your ankles, and you felt it as a warning.

"Uhm, I'm actually freezing," you replied, trying to get out of the situation. "I could catch a cold and die."

"Why worry about the cold when we can keep you warm down here?" Yunjin insisted, stroking your calves up and down. “Or did you forget why you came with us in the first place?”

Yunjin moved one of her hands up your calf to your crotch to meet your newly formed erection because of them. She squeezed it between her fingers and massaged it.

You sighed.

“Are you really going to make me enter those Antarctic waters?” you asked, tilting your head.

“Oh yeah,” she nodded, biting her lip. “Unless you don’t want to get wet with us.”

“Some emotional blackmail you put on, woman,” you shook your head, and reluctantly stood up to take off your hoodie and sweatpants. Now in your boxers, you sat back down on the edge of the pool and slid in.

You gritted your teeth, tensed your body, and closed your eyes to keep from complaining, because the water was so cold that you felt it soak into your bones and freeze them. Yunjin immediately hugged you, both her arms and legs wrapped around your torso. You hugged her back, delighted to be able to feel that delicious body and that soft skin under your fingers.

"I know, I know..." Yunjin murmured, seeing that you were having a hard time with the water temperature. She made sure to be pressed against you, with as much skin as possible against yours. "Let me warm you up, manager-nim," she gave you a soft kiss. "Although I know a way to warm you up even more."

Chaewon swam to your back and hugged you and Yunjin at the same time, her chin resting on your left shoulder.

"And what way would that be?" You asked, already feeling more relieved to be in the middle of that sandwich. Your hands moved down from her waist to her buttocks, giving them a light squeeze and rubbing them up and down.

"Don't play dumb, manager-nim," Chaewon said in your ear, and slipped a hand between your body and Yunjin's to bring it inside your boxers. She grabbed your cock and held it between her fingers. "You know the answer, so you're going to say it."

"Yeah, but we know you well, and we know you won't say it that easily," Yunjin said. "So we're going to make you say it."

You chuckled.

"Are you going to drown me in the pool every time I refuse or what?"

Chaewon's response was to yank your boxers down, releasing your throbbing cock under the water. She wrapped her fingers around it, and slowly began to masturbate you. You gasped, and Yunjin smirked, unwrapping her legs from around your torso to press herself against the side of your body, leaving room for Chaewon to comfortably move her hand.

“Tell me something, manager-nim,” Chaewon murmured, giving you pecks on the side of your neck and then catching your earlobe between her lips. “In these two years, have you ever masturbated thinking about us?”

The question left you as cold as the pool water did when you got in, and your well-known answer made you blush. They were four of the stupidest hottest girls you had ever seen in your life, and they were all recently at their peak of hotness; it had to happen sooner or later for you.

“I...” you took a deep breath, trying not to look Yunjin in the eyes out of embarrassment.

“You have, huh?” Yunjin said, her gaze fixed on you. She held onto your shoulders with one arm while rubbing your abdomen with the other. "You don't have to be ashamed... it's not like we blame you. I've been given outfits that leave little to the imagination."

"How did you imagine us, manager nim?" Chaewon asked in a sexy murmur, still moving her hand on your cock. "Doggy style? From behind against the wall? Us riding you?"

"Or maybe sucking your cock?" Yunjin said, to spread kisses on your cheek near your lips. "Did you imagine my pretty lips around it?"

"I'm sure you also imagined yourself pounding my tight pussy," Chaewon said, moving her hand faster. Yunjin replaced it a couple seconds later.

"Or me jumping on your cock," the redhead said, jerking you off at a fast, steady pace. "Come on, don't be shy, manager-nim. Tell us."

"Please, manager-nim," Chaewon moaned into your ear, massaging your balls before replacing Yunjin's hand with her own. "We want to know."

You would have loved to be able to say something, but Chaewon was moving her hand so well on your cock that you were lost in the limbo of the physical and spiritual realm. You were brought out of your trance by her abruptly stopping her hand from moving.

"Ugh, no!" you whined, clenching your fists. Yunjin and Chaewon giggled.

"Then answer," Yunjin said, circling your tip with her index finger. "Have you masturbated to us or not?"

"Fuck, yes," you huffed. "More times than I'd like to admit."

Yunjin was the one in charge of grabbing your cock again and resuming the handjob, now faster.

"See? It wasn't that hard," Yunjin said with a giggle.

"You're such a pervert, manager-nim," Chaewon said, kissing your neck, while her hands roamed your chest. "Why don't we go outside and let us finish the work? Then maybe we can fulfill some of your little fantasies."

"What if the worker comes?" you said between gasps, since Yunjin was still jerking you off. "I don't want to get kicked out of the hotel with two days left here in New York."

"It's only been 10 minutes," Yunjin said, and let go of your cock. "We've got a good while left to have some fun."

"Then hurry up and get out," you said, trying to get out of the way of the two of them.

Chaewon and Yunjin stepped away from you and swam towards the pool stairs. You followed close behind. As you climbed out of the water you took the lead, heading straight to the small raised area near the exit to grab a towel and dry yourself off as much as you could, having to remove your boxers so as not to wet the lounge chair once you lay down on it. The girls certainly didn't mind, in fact they followed your lead and removed their panties, keeping their dresses bunched up around their chests.

They knelt on their lounge chairs facing you, and bent forward to bring their faces close to your cock, giving you a hot view of their arched backs and wonderfully raised cakes. You weren't shy at all, and as they peppered each side of your shaft with kisses and licks, you groped and squeezed their ass cheeks.

"Fuck, you have a very juicy cock, manager-nim," Chaewon panted, one hand on your thigh and the other around the base of your cock.

"I always knew he was packed," Yunjin said, stroking your cock from the middle up. You looked at her with a frown. "I should have seduced him earlier; now I see I had it pretty easy."

"Are you calling me a slut?" you asked between gasps, making them laugh.

"Considering how quickly you gave in," she shrugged and pondered the answer for a moment. "Yes."

Before you could answer Chaewon took you into her mouth, slowly pumping her head for a few inches and making you gasp. Yunjin joined in by using her tongue on your base and balls. You leaned forward a little, so you could extend your arms further and get your fingers between their ass cheeks and finger their pussies.

Chaewon moaned around your cock, quickly taking as much of your length into her small mouth as she could to pump faster and faster. A few seconds later she pulled out, giving way to Yunjin's perfect lips, which wrapped around your tip and went halfway down before coming back, in a pace that soon became fast and messy.

You rubbed your fingers between their soft and already wet folds as you watched Chaewon give you a sloppy blowjob, in aid of Yunjin's tongue and lips on the rest of your shaft. You didn't want to cum too fast to prolong that experience as much as possible, so you looked up and left your gaze on the cube-shaped lamps while you gasped.

But as hard as you were trying, Chaewon and Yunjin forced you to watch as they both slurped the saliva they themselves left on your cock, over and over again in a toe curling double blowjob that had you moaning like the slut Yunjin said you were. A few long seconds passed, until you couldn't control it, and you came as they were making out with your tip in the middle.

"Oh god!" You moaned, watching as Yunjin and Chaewon were still kissing each other even as your cum poured out in thick rivers and stained their tongues and mouths. They lapped up every drop, glad to swallow as much of your load as they could before using their mouths to get your cock clean and shiny again.

You didn't wait for either of them to say anything before you got up from your chair and went to kneel on the floor behind Chaewon, grabbing her firm ass cheeks and planting your face between them.

"Oh fuck!" she moaned in a small start, feeling your tongue move up and down her folds. "You were hungry for it weren't you?"

"You have no idea how much," you replied, squeezing her ass cheeks and eating her pussy like deep down you always wanted to do.

Within a few seconds Chaewon let her moans flow, soon drowned out by a kiss against Yunjin's lips. You devoured that tight pussy with devotion, with the sole goal of making her feel as good as she had made you feel just a couple of minutes ago. She let you know you were doing a good job by twisting her hips and pushing them back, urging you to keep going until you made her cum.

Her climax came not long after, thanks to the quick licks you gave to her clit and the intense way you groped her ass. She fell back with her hands braced against the chair Yunjin was on, writhing between cute moans and spasms.

“My god!” Chaewon groaned as you licked and kissed between her folds. “Why did you never say I was this good at eating pussy?!”

“I remind you that I’m your manager, Kim Chaewon,” you said, and stood up to spank her. An intrusive thought you let win. “I don’t think it would have been appropriate to tell you two days after your debut.”

“Ugh why now we women are the ones who have to make the first move!” she whined, now lying on her side to look at you with that adorable, usual expression she made when she got angry.

"I wasn't going to risk my career on whether you wanted cock or not. Don't be a bitch," you said, and walked around the front of the chairs to climb onto Yunjin's, who immediately hugged you by the neck and kissed you, pressing your torsos together and making your cock rub against her lower abdomen.

After a few seconds of making out with Yunjin you grabbed her by the thighs and made her sit down, with her back against the slanted back of the chair. You sat on the lower edge with your knees resting on the floor, leaning forward and bringing your mouth directly to Yunjin's pussy.

"Oh fuck yeah," Yunjin moaned, one hand on your head as you ate her out. "I should sneak around more often if this is the result."

"Don't push your fucking luck," you muttered, making her laugh. "If you want me to eat your pussy you just have to ask me nicely."

Yunjin moaned as you reached her clit and sucked gently on it.

"Mmmgh, really?" she asked, arching her back a little.

You smiled.

"Yeah, just fax me and get in line."

"Son of a bitch!" Yunjin squealed in annoyance and pulled at your hair, but her anger didn't last long as it didn't stop you from trying to give her the best pussy eating of her life.

Yunjin relaxed in the chair, leaning back and with her legs wide open to let you work. As the seconds passed she became more restless: she arched her back, tugged at your hair and breathed more heavily, until she ended up enclosing your head between her thighs. The grip was strong, with her calves crossed on your back, and you felt your head about to explode, but that was just like coal to your boiler.

"Fuck! Mmmgh!" Yunjin moaned, fingers clenching in your hair as you attacked her pussy mercilessly. “Right there manager-nim, yes, yes!”

Seconds later Yunjin exploded in your mouth, lifting her pelvis and holding onto your head with both hands. She bucked in her chair, moaning maybe a little too loudly, so you reached up and covered her mouth with your hand as her orgasm passed. When it did, she released your head and you pulled away from her pussy.

“Let’s go to my room right now,” you said, standing up to go get your clothes.

“What, why?” Chaewon asked. “We still have like half an hour.”

“If I fuck you guys the way I want to I’ll lose track of time,” you replied, picking up your sweatpants to put them on without your boxers as they were still wet. “And I don’t want the worker to come and find us in the middle of intercourse.”

"Yeah, that's fair," Chaewon said, and stood up to grab a towel and wrap it around her waist.

Once you were dressed you went to help Yunjin stand up and do the same as Chaewon did. You then grabbed all the wet underwear, wrung it out in a corner and carried it in your hand as the three of you left the pool area heading for the elevator. Upon reaching your floor you rushed to your room, and once inside, the two of them removed both their towels and what was left of their dresses from their bodies to jump into bed.

You stripped down at lightning speed and climbed into bed with them. Chaewon greeted you with her legs spread as you climbed on top of her to kiss her, wrapping her arms and legs around you. Yunjin settled on the left side next to Chaewon, and reached between your bodies to reach for your cock and stroke it; she had it hard in a moment, and without either of you asking, she took it inside Chaewon's pussy.

Chaewon squealed, and bit your lip unintentionally in shock. She dug her nails into your scalp, slightly tense as your cock forced its way between the tight walls of her pussy. You continued to kiss her, stifling moans of satisfaction until you finished with your entire length inside her.

"Mmmgh, manager-nim?" Chaewon moaned against your lips.

"Yes?" you gasped.

"Next time be a little bolder and ask me," she panted, stroking the hair on the back of your neck. "I can't believe I'm finding this out two years later."

"Or I could just sneak into your room and fuck you like the whore you are every chance I get," you replied in a sarcastic tone, beginning to move slowly.

"Oh, would you do that?" Chaewon asked with a giggle.

"Jeez, you're hopeless," you shook your head, moving from her lips to her neck to kiss it.

"You can always pretend you have an emergency and woosh! Catch him," Yunjin said from your left, kissing the other side of Chaewon's neck.

"Great Jennifer, give her ideas," you said between gasps, enjoying the way that tight pussy suffocated your cock every time it went inside. "As if I don't have enough with all the shit you two do on a daily basis already."

"You're overreacting, manager-nim," Chaewon moaned, tightening her grip on your torso, hands now on your neck. "We're not that unruly. But you made a big mistake, because now we're really gonna be bad bitches for this cock."

Mother of god, where the fuck have you gotten yourself into?

You forced Chaewon to release your torso and straightened your back to put her legs open, one over Yunjin, and with your hands on her thighs you began to go harder and harder. Chaewon sought out Yunjin's lips, and the two of them shared a steamy, sexy kiss as you fucked her pussy and made her moan against the redhead's lips.

Yunjin played with Chaewon's perky tits, pinching her nipples and massaging her mounds in the process, then moving her hand down her abdomen and to her pussy to rub her clit in quick circles. Chaewon pulled away from Yunjin's lips and arched her back, holding Yunjin's head with one arm and clutching a pillow over her head with the other.

"Does that feel good, Chaewonie?" Yunjin asked, bringing her mouth closer to one of Chaewon's tits to suck on it, circling her clit faster. You thrust harder, pounding that pussy between moans and with your fingers digging into her thighs.

"It's the best cock I've ever had in my fucking life!" Chaewon moaned, her mouth parted and her eyes fixed on you. "Please don't stop!"

Yunjin focused on licking Chaewon's nipple and moving her fingers faster, while you leaned forward a little just so you could thrust faster. Chaewon started moaning so loud that the very pillow she was clinging to became her muzzle, which she bit down on before covering her face with. An instant later she uncovered her face and exploded with a squeal, squeezing your cock as her orgasm made her shudder.

"Mmmm that's so fucking hot," Yunjin groaned, and got on her hands and knees beside Chaewon to reach over to her crotch, pulling your cock out of her pussy and bringing it into her mouth to suck on it for a few seconds. "You want me to ride you?" she asked.

"Who wouldn't want to be ridden by you?" you asked, and she smiled slowly stroking your cock.

"Wow, you're getting more and more points every time," she giggled. "This was quite a triple."

Yunjin made room for you to lay down in her spot with your head on the pillow. Already settled she straddled you, her pussy pressed against the back of your cock. She made eye contact with you as she untied her hair, and as she let it go she placed her hands on your chest and slowly ground her hips back and forth to rub your intimacies together.

"Are you gonna keep teasing me, Jennifer?" you asked with your hands on her thighs, looking into her eyes.

"Why? Are you desperate to be inside me, manager-nim?" she asked back and bent over you, running her hands up to cup your face. You brought your hands to her waist and then to her ass to squeeze it. "I think you want it even more than I do."

"You better shut the fuck up," you said, and reached for your cock to press it between Yunjin's folds. She giggled, and cooperated by slowly lowering her hips until she was fully impaled on your shaft.

"Oh god this feels better than I expected," Yunjin moaned with her ass resting on your pelvis and her hands on your shoulders. "I hope you know you just created a monster."

"I remind you again that I'm your manager, woman," you panted as she began to move up and down. "You're playing with fire and you might burn me by accident."

"Don't be like that, baby," she panted, giving you small kisses as she moved gradually harder. You had her red hair all over your face, but that and you groping her ass only made it hotter. "No one has to find out, right? It'll be our little secret."

“As you wish,” you replied, squeezing her ass cheeks before dropping your hands to the sides of her lower back. “But if it starts to affect your career or mine I will turn you off immediately.”

“Deal,” Yunjin said with a smirk, and crashed her lips against yours before going wild.

Yunjin grabbed your face and stuck her tongue inside your mouth, seeking to take control of the kiss. You happily gave in, content to let her do whatever she wanted with you as long as she kept moving on your cock, with those hip movements that were slow, deep, and deadly. After a few seconds she moved to your neck, to fill it with sucks, kisses, and finally biting you. She cried out when you spanked her with both hands, which prompted her to move faster and with less control.

"Hey, don't even think about leaving me out," you heard Chaewon say on the left, and she somewhat roughly pushed Yunjin off your chest to climb on top of you and sit on your face with her calves on your arms.

With your view now blocked by Chaewon's ass you had no choice but to adapt to the situation and put your mouth and hands to work. She pushed her hips back, smothering you between her perfect ass cheeks, which you held onto to spread them and allow yourself to breathe while you ate her pussy.

"Can't you stop seeking attention for five minutes?" Yunjin asked Chaewon, planting her feet on the mattress to squat on your cock, fast and hard. "Oh god I was riding him so good!"

"And now you're bouncing on his cock," Chaewon replied between moans, her hands on your chest. You could hear her sharing sloppy kisses with Yunjin. "What's the fucking difference?"

“That I like looking into guys' eyes while I ride them!” Yunjin protested, moaning louder and louder as she bounced faster on your cock.

Chaewon didn’t say anything else as the two of them began to kiss and muffle their moans against each other’s lips until Yunjin came, grinding her hips with your cock buried deep in her pussy and shaking on top of you. Her orgasm having passed, Yunjin climbed off you and collapsed to the side. Chaewon then raised her hips and knelt beside your head.

“Manager-nim,” Chaewon told you as you sat up, staring at you with those puppy subby eyes. “You’re not going to tell HYBE anything about us sneaking out tonight, are you?”

You looked at her with a poker face.

"What kind of dishonest man do you take me for? Of course not," you replied, brushing a lock of sweaty blonde hair from her cheek. "Next time just tell me and I'll go with you."

Chaewon's eyes lit up like two cute lanterns.

"Really?"

"Aha," you nodded. "Only if you're a good girl and get on your hands and knees for me."

Chaewon complied with the order and turned around to bend forward and rest her hands on the mattress, knees apart and ass raised high for you. You positioned yourself behind her, and with one hand on her waist you went back inside the tightest pussy you'd ever been in. She looked at you over her shoulder and hugged the same pillow from a moment ago tightly, biting it the moment you started to thrust.

The view you had was perfect, and enviable to the you of a few months ago, who could only access it through a very lucky wet dream. But now it was for real: you had a hot view of Kim Chaewon, with that appetizing ass that looked small but whose shape was perfect, and that milky attractive back that had you salivating since the Smart stages.

"Go hard, honey," Chaewon moaned, still looking at you. "Please forget your position and fuck me like I'm all yours."

"Oh, if you insist that much," you nodded slowly, and let out a spank so hard that the shape of your hand was instantly marked in red. Chaewon squealed into the pillow. You then started going really hard on her, making the sound of her ass slapping against your pelvis reverberate through your room.

"Fuck! Just like that!" Chaewon squealed, and buried her face into the pillow. You gave her another spank to make her scream. "Fuck!! More!" another spank. "MORE!!"

One more spank, and this time you grabbed a handful of her blonde hair and pulled it back, in turn separating Chaewon's face from the pillow. Now her moans were fully audible as you pounded her pussy like she was a human fleshlight.

Yunjin had already recovered, and without asking Chaewon's permission, she did her best to get under her and stack their pussies together. Before the baby tiger could protest, Yunjin began kissing every corner of her face and neck to make her melt quite efficiently, as Chaewon was still entirely focused on you and your cock.

"God you are such a pillow slut," Yunjin teased Chaewon, grabbing her ass cheeks and spanking her in the same spots as you. "A little more and you'll be calling him daddy."

"Stop giving her ideas, Jennifer!" you growled through clenched teeth at how good Chaewon's pussy felt in that position.

"I'm gonna cum daddy! Mmmgh fuck!!" Chaewon squealed, burying her face in Yunjin's neck.

"Late," Yunjin laughed looking at you. You just shook your head. "It's your fault for falling into our trap."

"Listen here you little piece of..." you said, being interrupted by Chaewon's orgasm and cute whimpers. You placed a hand on her lower back, fucking her slowly until her body stopped shaking. Then you pulled out of her pussy to switch directly to Yunjin's.

"Hey!" Yunjin squealed when you got balls deep inside her again. "Warn me!"

"For what?" you raised an eyebrow. "I'm sure you got down there because you were desperate for me to be inside you again."

Yunjin blushed and rolled her eyes, which was enough to prove you right. You smiled, and grabbed her thighs to press them against Chaewon's. With her, you took off at full speed from the start, already in search of your own climax, which was only getting closer by leaps and bounds.

Yunjin clung to Chaewon with her arms around her neck, moaning in her ear as you hammered her pussy even harder than Chaewon. Sweat was already pouring down your temples, proof that you were giving it your all when you were already exhausted after so many hours of work. It was definitely worth it, because just like Chaewon's, Yunjin's pussy felt so good that it made you use energy reserves you didn't even know you had.

But what kept you going at your best wasn't that, it was the possibility of seeing those two girls go crazy with pleasure thanks to you, and Yunjin's face being fucked mercilessly was like an expensive piece of art in the Louvre museum, especially when a couple of minutes later she came for the second time on your cock.

"Dear fucking lord please cum honey!" Yunjin screamed as you fucked her like an animal through her orgasm. "Oh my god cum!!"

Seconds later, when you felt yourself about to explode, you quickly pulled yourself out of her and went to kneel right next to both of their heads. They both turned their faces towards you, and stuck their tongues out as you stroked your cock rapidly, until with a loud moan you exploded.

The thick strings of cum came out in strong jets and landed on both of their angelic faces, every corner being painted white and getting sticky. What fell on Chaewon's face spilled onto Yunjin's, who collected most of the drops in a pool on her tongue. By the time your climax passed those two were a mess, so covered in cum that Chaewon kept one eye closed and Yunjin had her lips stuffed.

"Oh my god..." you gasped, mesmerized by the sight. "Stay there."

Even though you felt on the verge of collapse, your protective manager instinct kicked in and you were forced to go to the bathroom to get some toilet paper and help them clean themselves up. But as you did so, you realized something that you hadn't realized in all the fuss, something that left you staring into space.

Sakura's room was right next door.

Shit.

#lesserafim smut #yunjin smut #chaewon smut #kpop smut #smut fanfic #smut #x male reader smut #male reader smut #x male smut

2K notes · View notes

cloudtransprncy · 4 months ago

Text

Tease

Chaewon x Male Reader | 8k words Tags: manager x idol, secret relationship, pent up, semi-public, sneaking away, horny as fuck, chaewon is hot as fuck, I wish it was me

Chaewon looks too good in that dress. Three weeks without sex. How long before you snap?

Jus sumn quick for yall.

Chaewon [1:42 AM]: I've been touching myself thinking about you every night this week. It's not enough.

Chaewon [1:43 AM]: Good luck keeping it professional tomorrow when you see what they have me wearing for the HOT trailer shoot 😈

You stare at your phone, heat flooding through your body. Three weeks without her. The longest you've gone since you started dating a year ago.

Fuck, she knows exactly what she's doing to you.

Three weeks without her touch has made every message like this a form of exquisite torture. You can practically hear her voice in your head as you read her texts.

You're dating Kim Chaewon. LE SSERAFIM's leader. And you're one of their managers.

It started on a company retreat last spring—a late-night conversation about music that turned into coffee, then dinner a week later, then her pressed against your apartment door, whispering that she'd wanted this since the moment you'd been assigned to their team.

You'd both agreed it would be just once.

That agreement lasted approximately 8 hours.

No one knows. Not the company. Not the members.

Not even Jiyeon, the other manager who works with you handling the girls' schedules.

And right now, your girlfriend is driving you fucking crazy.

The comeback prep for "HOT" has been exactly that—hot, intense, and keeping you both so busy you can barely catch your breath, let alone sneak away to be alone together.

You've tried everything to deal with the frustration. Late-night FaceTiming while she touches herself in her dorm room, biting her pillow to stay quiet. Watching the videos you've made together—her riding you on your couch, her bent over your bathroom sink, her on her knees looking up at you with those eyes.

None of it is enough. You need her. You need to taste her, feel her skin against yours, be inside her.

The warehouse set is all sleek white surfaces and ribbed glass partitions. Floor-to-ceiling windows let in cold natural light that makes everything look clean, sterile, and expensive. The perfect contrast to the fire they're trying to create with this concept.

Staff members in black hurry around with clipboards and equipment, speaking in hushed, urgent tones. This "BORN FIRE" trailer shoot has to be perfect—it's launching LE SSERAFIM's most ambitious album "HOT" yet.

You check your own clipboard, making sure everything's on schedule while trying not to think about Chaewon and whatever outfit has her texting you at 2 AM.

The irony isn't lost on you. Here you are, supervising the filming of a teaser—literally called "BORN FIRE"—while Chaewon herself is the true teaser. She's igniting something in you that's becoming increasingly difficult to contain. The line between her performance for the video and her performance for you is blurring dangerously.

"Manager-oppa, the director wants to run through the toy car scene again," Eunchae says, bouncing up to you in her feathered white outfit. "Have you seen Chaewon unnie? She's next."

"Still in wardrobe," you answer, keeping your voice steady. Like you're not thinking about how Chaewon moaned your name in that hotel in Jeju last month, her body shaking beneath yours as she came for the third time that night.

Sakura walks past with her stylist, the long white dress trailing behind her. You spot Kazuha already positioned on one of the white block structures that fill the set. The whole group is scattered around the space in various stages of preparation.

"Jiyeon-ssi," you call to your fellow manager, "can you check if hair and makeup are done with Chaewon?"

Jiyeon nods and heads toward the dressing area. You turn your attention back to the monitor, where the director is reviewing footage.

Then it happens.

The quiet murmur of the set shifts. You feel it before you see it.

Chaewon walks onto set, and your entire body goes rigid.

Your throat goes dry instantly. God, you love her in white—the way it makes her skin glow, how it emphasizes every curve you've memorized with your hands, your mouth. You force yourself to breathe normally even as memories flood your mind unbidden. She knows what this does to you. She's counting on it.

The white strapless dress is even shorter than it looked in the concept sketches and fittings you'd seen last week. It hugs her body perfectly, showing off shoulders you've kissed a hundred times.

The black belt cinches her waist—the waist you've held in your hands while she rode you until you both saw stars. But it's the boots that kill you. Thigh-high, black, lace-up boots that make her legs look endless.

You force yourself to look away, back at your clipboard. Professional. You're a professional.

But memories flood your mind anyway:

Chaewon straddling you in the backseat of your car, hand pressed against your mouth to keep you quiet while security guards walked past.

Chaewon pressed against your kitchen counter, panties around one ankle, begging you not to stop as you dropped to your knees.

Chaewon in your bed, hair spread across your pillow, eyes locked with yours as you moved inside her, whispering that she loves you.

You still remember the first time she said those words—three months in, both of you sweaty and breathless, her eyes wide with something like surprise at her own admission. You'd felt it too, that terrifying, exhilarating free-fall into something neither of you had planned for.

"You good?" asks one of the camera assistants, noticing how you've been staring at nothing.

"Fine," you say, the word clipped.

On set, Chaewon takes her position. In one scene, she stands tall on a miniature white car, the contrast of the boots against the white making her look like some kind of goddess. In another setup, she holds a diagram against her bare shoulder, eyes focused directly at the camera.

She's perfect. Professional. The director loves every take.

But then, during a lighting adjustment, when everyone's attention is elsewhere, she looks directly at you.

It's quick—barely a second—but in that moment, her professional mask slips. Her eyes darken. The corner of her mouth quirks up.

It's the same look she gave you the first time you told her to get on her knees.

The director calls for the next setup. Chaewon moves into position with the other members, all of them in white, creating a visual that's both innocent and somehow sinful.

You take a deep breath. You've been so good. So professional.

But when she walks past you, she whispers, "Bet you want to take this off me so bad," so quietly only you can hear it, you know exactly how this day is going to end.

You are completely, totally fucked.

You're in hell.

Not the burning, fire-and-brimstone kind. The sleek, white, glass-walled kind.

A special kind of hell designed with surgical precision by Kim Chaewon—your weakness, your fucking undoing.

The "BORN FIRE" shoot continues. It's been three hours. You've managed to stay professional for exactly none of them.

"Cut! Five minute break," the director calls.

The set erupts into controlled chaos—stylists rushing to touch up makeup, lighting techs adjusting gear, Kazuha and Eunchae huddled near the white blocks watching practice videos on their phones.

You stare at your clipboard like it contains the secrets of the universe.

Chaewon moves through the space like she owns it, boots clicking against the polished concrete floor. The sound alone makes your pulse kick.

She stands by the glass partition, sunlight catching on her hair, making it glow against all the sterile white. Your eyes follow her despite your brain screaming not to.

"Manager-oppa," she calls, voice sweet and professional. The sound hits you low in your stomach—the same tone she uses right before she begs you to fuck her harder.

"Can you bring me some water?"

She knows exactly what she's doing. Every staff member sees a hardworking idol asking her manager for a simple favor.

You know better.

You grab a bottle and walk it over to her. That's when she strikes.

Her fingers brush yours as she takes the bottle—deliberate, electric—the touch lasting a half-second too long to be accidental.

"Had a dream about you last night," she murmurs, voice pitched for your ears only.

The cap of the water bottle clicks as she twists it open. She drinks slowly, throat working in a way that triggers a vivid flashback—her on her knees three weeks ago, swallowing around you, looking up with those same dark eyes. You'd gripped her hair so tight she'd moaned around you.

Her tongue darts out to catch a drop on her lower lip. Her eyes never leave yours.

You say nothing. Your grip on the clipboard turns your knuckles white.

Jiyeon passes by, checking her watch. "Chaewon-ah, wardrobe wants to check your outfit before the next shot."

Chaewon nods, all professional sweetness. "Coming!"

She brushes past you, close enough that you catch her scent—something floral and expensive that you've tasted on her skin a hundred times before.

The stylist adjusts something on the back of her dress while she stands in front of the monitor. You try to focus on the schedule, on anything but the curve of her shoulder blades, the way the belt cinches her waist.

"Everything good?" the stylist asks.

Chaewon nods, then turns slightly. Her eyes find yours in the reflection of the monitor. "Perfect."

The tech walks away. You're about to do the same when—

"Woke up so wet this morning."

The words hit you like a physical blow. Your body responds instantly, a rush of heat that makes you grit your teeth.

She doesn't even look at you. Just keeps checking her reflection, adjusting a strand of hair like she didn't just set you on fire.

You step closer, voice low. "Watch yourself."

She smiles—sweet, sharp, fucking dangerous. "Always do. That's why I look so good."

The director calls everyone back. You retreat to the safety of the production table.

You adjust your clipboard, grateful for its coverage. This is what she reduces you to—a professional with years of industry experience hiding an erection like a teenager. The thought should embarrass you, but instead, there's a twisted pride in how she still affects you this way, even after a year together.

For exactly twelve minutes, you breathe. Focus. Reset.

Then she slides into the chair next to you.

"Can I see the schedule?" she asks, loud enough for others to hear. Professional. Proper.

You hand her your tablet without looking up. Three staff members hover nearby, discussing lighting for the next scene.

Sakura sits across the table, focused on crocheting something delicate and blue, her fingers moving with practiced precision. The click of her crochet hook provides a steady rhythm to the chaos around you.

That's when you feel it—her hand on your thigh under the table. Casual. Like it belongs there.

Your entire body goes rigid.

"Chaewon," you warn, barely a whisper.

"Mmm?" She leans in, pretending to point at something on the screen. Her fingers start to move. Slow strokes up, then down. Teasing.

You inhale sharply, willing your face to stay neutral.

The staff members move away. But Sakura is still there, focused on her project, the hook moving in and out of the yarn.

Chaewon's hand inches higher, bolder than she's ever been. Her pinky grazes dangerously close to where you're already hardening against your will.

"Stop," you hiss.

She leans closer, her breath against your ear. "I'm ovulating, you know."

Your vision blurs. Blood rushes in your ears.

"You'd feel it the moment you were inside me—"

Sakura looks up suddenly, her eyes meeting yours across the table.

Your heart stops.

Chaewon doesn't move her hand. Instead, she laughs at something on the screen, all innocent charm. "Manager-oppa, the schedule looks too tight. Don't you think?"

Sakura tilts her head, then returns to her crocheting, seemingly oblivious to the fact that your girlfriend's hand is still on your thigh, still dangerously high.

You wrap your fingers around her wrist under the table, stopping her hand but not removing it. A dangerous compromise.

Her pupils dilate. That's when you see it—she's not just playing with you. She's affected too. Her cheeks flushed, her breathing just a little too quick.

She's as desperate as you are.

The realization hits you like a kick to the chest.

"Two minutes!" someone calls.

She extracts her hand slowly, deliberately. Stands up, smooths down her dress. The movement pulls the hem even higher on her thigh.

"Think you can last the rest of the day?" she asks, a challenge glinting in her eyes.

Before you can answer, Jiyeon approaches. "Chaewon-ah, they need you for the car shot."

Chaewon nods, all business again. But as she walks away, she glances back—just once. Just enough for you to see the hunger there, mirroring your own.

The next hour is psychological warfare.

Around you, the set buzzes with activity. Makeup artists touch up the members between shots. The director argues with the cinematographer about lighting. A production assistant nearly trips over a cable, sending everyone scrambling.

And through it all, Chaewon wages her private campaign against your sanity.

This is high-stakes chess played under fluorescent lights.

Every staff member represents a potential career-ending leak. The director who's worked with three generations of idol groups and has seen every possible scandal. The company photographer who reports directly to the CEO. The stylists who know every whispered secret in the industry.

One wrong move, one lingering glance held too long, and everything you've both worked for collapses.

She steps onto the miniature white car, boots planted wide, the dress riding up her thighs as she poses. The camera loves her. Every angle is perfection.

You remember the first time you took her for a drive, six months into your secret relationship. She'd climbed into your lap at a deserted scenic point, the gear shift digging into her leg as she rode you, both of you half-clothed, desperate, her breath fogging the windows as she came.

Now, as she stands on that toy car, her eyes find yours between every take.

During the group shot with the white blocks, she trails her fingers along the edge of the structure, the same way she's traced paths across your chest in the dark of your bedroom. Her fingernails scrape lightly against the white surface, and you swear you can feel phantom scratches down your back.

Each pose becomes more provocative. Each glance more daring.

When the stylist adjusts her dress between shots, Chaewon stretches her arms overhead, making the hem ride dangerously high. The movement fills your nostrils with the scent of her perfume—jasmine and something deeper—that clings to your sheets for days after she leaves.

In the solo shot with the diagram pressed against her bare shoulder, she turns just enough that only you can see how her teeth catch her bottom lip—the same way they do when you're deep inside her.

Your heart hammers against your ribs. Your skin feels too tight. Every minute is torture, and the fact that you're surrounded by people—Jiyeon checking the time, Eunchae asking you questions, staff members constantly brushing past—only makes it worse.

This isn't just teasing anymore. This is Chaewon pushing both of you to the edge.

Then comes the final blow.

During the last break, when the set is buzzing with activity, she passes by the narrow space between the equipment cases where you're checking inventory.

No one can see you here. Just a sliver of space hidden from the main floor.

She stops, just for a second. Leans in.

"Just fuck me in the changing room already."

The clipboard nearly snaps in your grip.

She walks away, satisfied smirk playing on her lips.

And something in you—the last thread of your control—finally snaps.

You count to ten. Wait until she's back in position on set.

Then you move through the space with purpose, face composed, steps measured.

Professional.

You reach her just as the director calls for a lighting check.

Your fingers wrap around her wrist—firm, decisive.

She looks up, triumph flashing in her eyes.

"Do you wanna get caught, you stupid bitch?" you whisper, the words harsh but your tone almost loving.

Her lips part. A small gasp that only you can hear.

"Manager-nim, is something wrong?" the director asks.

"Wardrobe issue," you say smoothly. "Won't take long."

You pull her away from the set, past curious eyes, past Jiyeon's raised eyebrow.

The changing room is too exposed. Too many people.

Five years in this industry has taught you one thing: discretion isn't just preferred, it's survival.

You've built your reputation on professionalism, on being the manager who anticipates problems before they happen.

Chaewon is the one variable you can never fully calculate, the one risk you can't mitigate. And God help you, you wouldn't have it any other way.

You spot it—a storage room door, slightly ajar. Dark. Empty.

Perfect.

Her breath catches as you change direction, leading her toward it.

"What are you—"

You push the door open. Pull her inside The storage room door closes with a soft click.

And finally—fucking finally—you're alone.

One second passes.

Two.

Then Chaewon launches herself at you.

Her hands grab your face with bruising intensity, fingernails digging into your scalp, your jaw, anywhere she can grip. The heat of her palms sears your skin as her mouth finds yours with desperate precision. The kiss is nuclear—all teeth and tongue and hunger. She bites your lower lip, hard enough to make you taste the metallic hint of blood, then soothes it with the velvety warmth of her tongue, exploring your mouth like she's trying to devour you whole.

Her body presses against yours, tits crushed against your chest, her hips grinding with shameless need. She grabs your hands and places them on her ass, demanding your touch without saying a word.

"Fuck, I missed your mouth," she gasps, her breath hot against your lips as she pulls at your clothes, fingers trembling and scrabbling at your belt, nails occasionally scraping against your abdomen. She can't seem to decide where to touch you—her hands moving from your chest to your shoulders to your neck, back to your belt, frantic and greedy. "Missed your hands. Missed your cock."

You slam her against the shelves, the metal rattling with a satisfying clang that echoes her gasp. Your hands are everywhere—her face, flushed and warm beneath your palms; her throat, pulse hammering wildly under your fingertips; the soft swell of her breasts rising and falling with each ragged breath; the dramatic curve of her waist that fits perfectly in your grip. Every touch relearns the terrain you've been starved of for three endless weeks.

She reaches behind and grabs your wrists, dragging your hands to her ass, forcing you to squeeze the firm flesh. "Touch me everywhere," she demands, voice thick with need. "I've been dying for it."

"You took too fucking long," she pants against your lips, her voice vibrating through you as her hands finally get your pants open, the sudden coolness of air a sharp contrast to the heat of her touch. Her fingers brush against your cock, a teasing touch that makes your jaw clench.

The storage room closes around you—metal shelves on one wall digging into her back, garment racks crowded with costumes exhaling the scent of fabric softener and makeup, cardboard boxes stacked in the corner threatening to topple with each movement. A single fluorescent light buzzes overhead, casting harsh shadows that carve her features into something almost feral with need, highlighting the sheen of sweat beginning to form at her temples, at the hollow of her throat.

She makes quick work of the black safety shorts beneath her dress, the fabric making a soft whisper as it slides down her legs before she kicks them away. The movement is so fluid, so urgent, that your mouth goes dry with anticipation. She grabs your hand, guiding it between her legs, letting you feel how ready she is. "See what you do to me?" she whispers, eyes locked on yours.

You spin her around, the quick motion making her gasp. For a moment, you just look at her—the elegant column of her neck where a few baby hairs escape her bob cut, curling with perspiration; the delicate slope of her shoulders, pale and perfect under the harsh light; the dramatic curve where her waist meets the swell of her ass, emphasized by the black belt that begs to be gripped. The white dress clings to every inch, revealing the heat she's generating beneath it. Your mouth waters just looking at her, tongue dragging across suddenly parched lips.

Your hand comes down on her ass with a sharp crack, the sound startlingly loud in the confined space. She jerks forward, a surprised gasp escaping her lips. The pale skin instantly flushes pink under your palm.

"Hurry up," she demands, looking back at you over her shoulder, eyes dark and glassy with impatience, pupils blown wide until only a thin ring of brown remains. She arches her back, pushing her ass against your hand, silently begging for more.

You grip her hips, fingers digging into the soft flesh hard enough to leave impressions. "Shut the fuck up."

Her breath catches with an audible hitch. You know she loves it when you talk to her like this—can feel it in the goosebumps that rise under your touch, in the way her thighs tremble slightly.

You run your hands up her sides, feeling the heat radiating through the thin fabric, then down to the hem of her dress, bunching the material as you start to lift it. The fabric makes a soft rustling sound that seems obscenely loud in the small space. Your hands slide up her thighs, skin like silk beneath your calloused palms, finding the lace edge of her panties. Black, of course. The contrast against her pale skin is stark and mouthwatering.

Another smack lands on her ass, harder this time. You watch the flesh jiggle under the impact, the imprint of your hand blooming pink against her porcelain skin. "You like that?" you ask, already knowing the answer as she pushes back against you.

"Yes," she hisses, grinding back against your hand. "Again. Harder."

You comply, landing another sharp slap, watching the way her body jerks forward before pressing back, seeking more. "Look at you," you murmur, "So perfect for the cameras, but in here, you're just a dirty little slut who gets wet from being spanked."

She moans at your words, the sound vibrating through her entire body. "Only for you," she whispers, the admission hanging heavy in the air between you.

Spinning her back around, you claim her mouth again, tasting mint and desperation on her tongue as your hand slips between her legs, pressing the lace against her. The fabric is soaked through, warm and clinging to her folds. Her hands are everywhere—gripping your shoulders, sliding down your chest, grabbing at your ass to pull you closer, like she can't get enough of touching you.

"Goddamn," you mutter against her lips, the words a vibration between your connected mouths. "Your pussy's fucking drenched."

You hook your fingers into the lace and yank it aside, the elastic snapping against her thigh. Your middle finger slides through her folds, gathering her wetness, feeling how swollen and ready she is—hot and slick and perfect against your fingertips.

"Look how fucking wet you are," you murmur, watching her face contort with pleasure as you circle her clit, feeling it harden beneath your touch. "Been thinking about this all day, haven't you?"

She whimpers, a high, needy sound that goes straight to your cock as she grinds against your hand. "I told you I've been wet since I woke up," she pants, her breath coming in short, hot puffs against your face. "Thinking about you. About this. About you bending me over and fucking me until I can't remember my own name."

She tries to reach for you, but you catch her wrist with your free hand, her pulse jumping beneath your grip as you pin it above her head against the shelves. The metal is cold against her skin, making her hiss.

"Not yet," you tell her, voice dropping to a growl. "I want you desperate first."

"I'm already desperate," she hisses, trying to rock against your hand, the movement making her belt buckle clink against itself. Her free hand grabs at your shirt, your arm, anywhere she can reach. "Just fuck me already."

You turn her again, pressing her face-first against the metal shelving. The cold surface makes her gasp, back arching instinctively away from it. She braces herself, legs automatically spreading wider on the concrete floor, the heel of her boots making a sharp click as she repositions.

You grab her belt from behind, leather warm from her body heat, using it to arch her back, positioning her ass higher. The positioning makes the dress ride up further, exposing more of her thighs, making her stance more obscene, more perfect.

Another smack lands on her exposed ass, harder than before, the sound cracking through the small room. She jerks forward, a moan ripping from her throat.

"Fucking perfect," you mutter, kneading the flesh you just struck, watching the pink handprint fade and bloom again under your touch. You land another blow on the opposite cheek, evening her out, making her squirm.

The scent of her arousal hits you fully now—musky, sweet, unmistakable. Your mouth waters at the smell of her, cock throbbing painfully in response.

You reach up, fingers finding her hair, gripping the short strands of her bob at the nape of her neck. Not pulling, just holding, controlling. The sensation makes her moan, her head falling back into your grip.

"Please," she whispers, the word a broken, ragged thing as she tries to push back against you.

You keep her in place with your dual grip on her belt and hair. "Please what?"

"Please fuck me," she begs, all teasing gone from her voice, replaced with raw need. "I need your cock inside me. Now."

You release her hair to lean over her, your chest pressing against her back, trapping her heat between your bodies. Your mouth finds her ear, teeth grazing the sensitive lobe. "After all that teasing? All those filthy little comments with people right fucking there?"

You land another hard slap on her ass, watching the flesh redden under your palm. "This what you wanted? Getting your ass slapped while the whole crew is just outside?"

"Yes," she admits, voice small but sure. "Needed it so bad."

You drag the head of your cock through her slick folds, the sensation making both of you groan—her wetness hot and silky against you, making everything gloriously frictionless. "Give me one good reason I shouldn't make you wait longer."

"Because," she pants, voice vibrating with need, "you want this as bad as I do."

She's right, and you both know it.

You guide yourself to her entrance and thrust in with one brutal stroke, burying yourself to the hilt in her tight, clinging heat.

The sound she makes is primal—half gasp, half moan, pure fucking need. Your hand clamps over her mouth immediately, palm registering the warm wetness of her breath, the softness of her lips.

"Shhh," you warn even as you pull back and drive in again, the slick sound of your joining obscenely loud in the small space. "You want the whole fucking staff to hear how you take cock? How their perfect Kim Chaewon is just a dirty little whore in here?"

She shakes her head, but her pussy clenches around you at the words, a vice-like grip that sends stars exploding behind your eyelids. You know she loves the risk, the filth, the knowledge that just outside this door, she's Kim Chaewon of LE SSERAFIM, but in here, she's just yours to use.

"That's what gets you off, isn't it?" you growl against her ear, punctuating each word with a hard thrust. "Knowing they all think you're so sweet, so professional, when really you're in here letting me fuck you raw in a storage room."

Moving your hand from her mouth to her throat, you feel her swallow against your palm, her pulse racing beneath your fingers. You don't squeeze, just hold, feeling the vibrations of her moans traveling through her slender neck.

"That's right," you growl against her ear, teeth scraping the shell. "Remember who you belong to."

Her response is a full-body shudder, her inner walls clenching around you, making you groan at the sensation.

You fuck her hard, each thrust making her body jolt against the shelves. The metal creaks ominously, the sound mixing with the wet slap of skin on skin, the harsh sounds of your combined breathing. Your hand comes down on her ass again, the sting making her gasp, her pussy clenching around you in response.

"You love that, don't you?" you murmur, watching the red handprint bloom on her pale skin. "Love getting your ass slapped while your tight little pussy gets stretched around my cock."

"Yes," she admits, voice breaking around the word. "Love it. Love everything you do to me."

Without pulling out, you grab her left thigh and lift it, the smooth leather of her boot sliding against your palm as you plant her foot against a lower shelf. The new position opens her up, lets you sink even deeper into her molten core.

"Fuck," she whimpers, head falling forward against her braced arm, the tendons in her neck standing out in sharp relief.

"That's it," you growl, watching yourself disappear inside her over and over, mesmerized by the sight of her taking you, by the glistening evidence of her arousal coating you. "Take it deeper."

You grip her belt with one hand, bunching her dress even higher with the other until it's completely out of the way. The sight of her perfect ass jiggling with each impact makes your head swim, blood rushing in your ears. It's already pink from your earlier attention, the skin warm to the touch.

Your hand slides up her spine to grip her hair again, this time with purpose. You gather the short strands in your fist, tugging just enough to make her back arch further, to make her gasp, throat exposed and vulnerable.

"Look at you," you say, voice rough with exertion, the words punched out of you with each thrust. "LE SSERAFIM's perfect leader, taking cock in a storage room, being such a whore. Such a pretty little slut with your ass all red from my hands, your pussy dripping all over my cock."

She pushes back against you, taking you deeper, her body greedily swallowing every inch. "Harder," she demands, voice breaking on the word. "Fuck me harder. Make me feel it tomorrow."

You grip both her hips now, fingers digging into soft flesh, and pick up the pace. The new angle has you hitting that spot inside her that makes her whole body tremble, makes her walls flutter and clench around you. The wet sounds of her pussy taking your cock fill the small space—obscene, filthy, perfect.

"You're so fucking tight," you groan, feeling her walls grip you like a silken vice. "Squeezing my cock like you're trying to milk it dry."

You switch your grip, one hand finding her throat again, feeling her swallow against your palm as you apply the gentlest pressure. Just enough to remind her who's in control, to make her breath catch. Your other hand comes down hard on her ass again, the smack loud enough to make you both freeze for a second, worried it might have been heard outside.

"You've been a fucking menace all day," you growl, your pace relentless, the sound of your bodies coming together a wet percussion. "Strutting around in this dress, whispering that shit in my ear, touching me under the table."

Your grip on her throat tightens fractionally, making her pulse jump against your fingers. Her only response is to push back harder, taking you deeper, her body yielding and demanding all at once.

"You'd let me do anything to you, wouldn't you?" you ask, voice low and rough in her ear. "Slap your ass, pull your hair, fuck you where anyone could walk in and see you—see what a desperate little whore you really are."

"Yes," she admits, the confession barely audible. "Anything. Everything."

The tension builds between you, a tangible thing in the small, overheated room. The air is thick with the scent of sex, with the sounds of pleasure barely contained, with the electric certainty that this is exactly where you both need to be.

You change the angle again, leaning over her back to reach around to her front. The new position grinds your pelvis against her ass with each thrust, your cock hitting new spots inside her. Your fingers find her clit, circling it in tight, firm motions, feeling it swell and harden under your touch.

"Oh fuck," she gasps, her inner walls fluttering around you like wings. "Right there, don't stop."

You don't stop. You keep up the relentless pace, feeling her get wetter around you with each stroke, her arousal making everything slick and hot and perfect. Your fingers on her clit get slicker, the combination of her arousal and your spit making obscene wet sounds that mix with the slap of skin on skin.

"That's right, take it just like that," you encourage, voice strained. "Take it like the cock-hungry little slut you are."

Instead of being offended, she moans louder, her body responding to your words as much as to your touch. You know exactly what she likes to hear, exactly how far to push the fantasy of degradation that excites her so much.

The pleasure is so intense you have to grit your teeth to keep from coming too soon. Three weeks without this—without her tight heat squeezing you, without her desperate little sounds, without the feeling of being buried inside her—has left you balanced on a knife's edge of control.

"You close?" you ask, voice strained, the words feeling like they're being ripped from your chest.

"Yes," she pants, the word almost a sob. "So close."

You reach up with your free hand, tangling your fingers in her hair again, carefully pulling her head back to expose the elegant line of her neck, watching the muscles work beneath the skin as she swallows. You bend to press open-mouthed kisses along her shoulder, right where the dress leaves her skin bare, tasting salt and sweetness.

"Think about this tomorrow," you murmur against her skin, lips dragging over the goosebumps your breath creates. "When you're sitting in meetings, when you're in practice, when you're smiling for the cameras—remember how fucked you look right now. Remember how your ass felt getting spanked while my cock was inside you. Remember what a perfect little whore you are for me."

Her breath catches. Her pussy clenches around you. She's right on the edge, her body wound tight as a bowstring.

"Remember you're fucking mine," you growl, punctuating the words with a particularly deep thrust that makes her cry out before she can stop herself, the sound sharp and startling in the quiet room.

You cover her mouth again, palm feeling the heat of her breath, the wetness of her lips, but it's too late—the sound echoed in the small room. Both of you freeze, hearts pounding, listening for any reaction from outside.

Nothing. Just the continued sounds of the busy set.

The moment of fear transforms quickly back into desperate need. Your thrusts become harder, deeper, more deliberate. Her body responds with renewed hunger, pushing back to meet you stroke for stroke, the rhythm between you perfect and instinctive.

Your hand slips from her mouth to her throat, not squeezing, just feeling her pulse race under your palm, feeling the vibrations of her moans travel through your fingertips.

"You gonna come for me?" you ask, feeling your own orgasm building at the base of your spine, heat coiling tight and insistent. "Gonna come all over my cock like the needy little slut you are?"

She nods frantically, beyond words now. Her body tightens around you, clenching with each thrust, the pressure building visibly in the arch of her back, the tension in her thighs, the way her fingers curl against the metal shelf.

You can feel your own release building, the tight grip of her pussy dragging you toward the edge. You've been thinking about this for weeks—dreaming about it, jerking off to memories of it—and now you're finally here, buried inside her, both of you desperate and filthy and perfect.

Her breath hitches. Her pussy flutters around your cock. You know the signs—she's right there, teetering on the precipice.

One more hard slap on her ass, the sting making her gasp, her inner walls clenching around you in response.

You lower her leg from the shelf, repositioning her with both feet on the ground, but spread wide. You grip her belt again with one hand, keeping up the pressure on her clit with the other. The new angle has you grinding against that spot inside her that makes her go crazy, makes her whole body tremble.

"Come on," you urge, your own control slipping, voice rough and broken. "Come on my cock, Chaewon. Let me feel it. Let me feel what a fucking whore you are for me."

Her body responds instantly, like your words were the final trigger she needed. She buries her face against her arm to muffle the sound as her orgasm rips through her, her pussy clamping down on you in rhythmic pulses, a flood of warmth surrounding you. Her legs shake so hard you have to hold her up with the grip on her belt, feeling the tremors travel through her entire body.

The sight of her completely wrecked, the feel of her convulsing around you, the knowledge that you did this to her—it all sends you over the edge. You thrust deep one last time, grinding against her ass as you come, filling her up with pulse after pulse, the pleasure so intense it's almost pain, radiating from your core to the tips of your fingers, the backs of your knees, the top of your skull.

"Fuck, Chaewon, fuck," you chant, forehead pressed between her shoulder blades as you empty yourself inside her, feeling the way she milks every drop from you, her body greedy even in its exhaustion.

For a long moment, neither of you moves. Just the sound of ragged breathing, your heartbeats gradually slowing from their frantic pace, the distant muffled voices of the set filtering back into your awareness.

You're still inside her, softening but reluctant to break the connection. Her body occasionally trembles with aftershocks, her pussy giving your cock little squeezes that make you hiss with oversensitivity, the sensation bordering on too much.

You run your hand gently over her ass, soothing the skin you'd been striking moments ago. It's still warm to the touch, a faint pink that will fade before she has to be back on set. Your touch is gentle now, a stark contrast to the roughness from before.

"You okay?" you murmur against her ear, pressing a soft kiss to the side of her neck.

"Better than okay," she whispers back, voice wrecked but satisfied.

Eventually, you pull out slowly, both of you groaning at the sensation. You watch as a trickle of your come leaks from her, sliding down her inner thigh. The sight sends a possessive thrill through you, primal and satisfying.

She straightens, turning to face you. Her makeup is smeared, her lips swollen and red, her cheeks flushed. Her eyes have that dazed, satisfied look that only comes after she's been thoroughly fucked. A thin sheen of sweat makes her skin glow under the fluorescent light. Her short hair is disheveled where you'd gripped it, sticking up in places that you smooth down with gentle fingers.

You grab tissues from a box on the shelf, gently cleaning between her legs. She watches you, a soft smile playing on her lips—so different from the smirk she's been tormenting you with all day.

"Did I hurt you?" you ask, suddenly aware of how rough you were, eyes searching for marks on her throat, her wrists, her hips, ghosting your fingers over her ass where you'd struck her.

She shakes her head, running her fingers through your hair, nails scraping lightly against your scalp in a way that makes you shiver. "Babe, It was perfect."

You retrieve her safety shorts from the floor and help her back into them, then smooth down her dress. Your hands linger on her waist, not quite ready to let go, feeling the warmth of her through the fabric.

A smirk forms slowly on her face, eyes glittering with mischief as she leans in close, her breath warm against your ear. "Think they heard?"

You press a final kiss to her shoulder, lingering there, inhaling deeply—tasting salt and perfume and her, that essence that's uniquely Chaewon beneath the expensive fragrance. Your lips trace a path to the curve where her neck meets her shoulder, feeling her pulse still racing beneath your mouth.

"Not if you keep your mouth shut next time," you murmur against her skin, unable to resist giving her one more gentle bite.

She hums, the sound vibrating against your lips. "But where's the fun in that?" she whispers, that familiar playful defiance in her voice.

As she attempts to take a step back, her legs buckle. She grabs your shoulders to steady herself, her usual composure completely absent, the bratty confidence from seconds ago vanishing.

"I can't move," she whispers, voice wrecked, blinking up at you with unfocused eyes. All the sharp edges of her personality momentarily dissolved, leaving her soft and vulnerable in a way no one else ever sees. "My legs won't work."

"Good," you murmur, unable to hide your satisfaction as you press a kiss to her forehead, supporting her weight. You hold her close for a moment, feeling the way she melts against you, completely undone.

After a moment, that familiar glint of mischief gradually returns to her eyes. The transformation is beginning; the desperate, wrecked woman slowly rebuilding herself into the polished idol.

In this moment, with her guard completely down, she looks younger, softer. The harsh fluorescent lighting should be unflattering, but somehow it just makes her look more real—smudged eyeshadow, faint red marks on her throat where your fingers were, her hair disheveled despite her attempts to smooth it. For a few seconds more, she's just yours.

She reaches up, her hand cupping your cheek with surprising tenderness. Her eyes, usually sharp and mischievous, soften as she looks at you. She leans in, pressing a gentle kiss to your lips—so different from the desperate ones you shared minutes ago. This one is deliberate, unhurried.

"I love you," she whispers against your mouth, the words barely audible but unmistakable. It's not something she says often—both of you knowing how dangerous those words can be in your situation.

Your hand comes up to cover hers where it rests against your face, holding her there for a moment. "I love you too," you reply quietly, the words filling the small space between you. "Even when you're being a menace."

Her eyes crinkle at the corners. "Especially when I'm being a menace," she corrects, and you can't help but smile.

You glare at her playfully, and she giggles—the sound at complete odds with what just happened, with the filthy things you both just did, with the woman who was begging for your cock and calling herself your whore minutes ago. The contrast is jarring and perfect; this duality of hers that only you get to witness.

She leans in and kisses you deeply, but without the desperate edge from before. This kiss is softer, a promise.

When she pulls back, you can see the clock ticking in her head. Reality intruding.

"You go first," you say, checking your watch. "They'll be looking for you. The shoot needs to wrap in twenty minutes."

She nods, takes a deep breath, and you watch in fascination as she transforms back into LE SSERAFIM's leader right before your eyes. Her shoulders straighten, her chin lifts, her expression becomes more controlled. It's like watching an actress step into character—except you know both versions are equally real.

She checks her reflection in her phone, adjusts her belt, smooths her hair with practiced precision. Only you would notice the slight tremble in her fingers, the pink marks on her hips where your hands were, the satisfied glow in her eyes that the camera won't quite catch but you can see clearly.

"How do I look?" she asks, voice steady now, almost back to the professional tone she uses with everyone else.

Like she's just been thoroughly fucked. Like her thighs are still sticky with both of you. Like she's hiding a universe of secrets behind that poised expression. Like she's yours.

"Perfect," you say instead, swallowing the possessive thoughts.

She smiles—not the coy smirk from before, but something genuine that crinkles the corners of her eyes. Then it's gone, replaced by the polished mask she wears for everyone else.

Just as you think she's about to leave, she presses one last kiss to your jaw, her fingers trailing down your chest with deliberate slowness. Her lips move to your ear, breath hot against your skin.

"I'll be thinking about this all night," she whispers, voice dropping to that register that makes your pulse quicken despite your recent release. Then, even lower, just for you: "And touching myself the second I get back to the dorm."

Before you can respond, she's slipped out the door with a final squeeze of your hand, leaving you alone in the storage room with her promise echoing in your mind, the scent of sex still hanging in the air, mingling with her perfume.

You give it two minutes before following, clipboard held strategically in front of you, expression carefully neutral as you adjust your own mask—the efficient manager, all business.

By the time you return, Chaewon is already back on set, taking direction for the next shot, nodding professionally at the photographer's instructions. Her posture is immaculate, her expression perfectly calibrated—looking as composed and professional as if she'd just been touching up her makeup instead of being bent over a shelf with your hand prints on her ass.

No one looks at her twice. No one notices the way she stands slightly differently, favoring one leg. No one sees the slight darkening at the base of her throat where your mouth had been.

You watch from behind the monitor, maintaining a careful distance, occasionally checking your phone or making notes on your clipboard. The perfect picture of professionalism.

She gets into position, poised and beautiful under the lights, following direction flawlessly. The camera loves her—captures her elegance, her poise, but misses completely the woman you know.

Then she glances directly at the camera, and for just a second—

The look she gives—half-lidded eyes, the barest hint of teeth catching her lower lip, a fleeting microexpression of remembered pleasure—that's just for you.

And you know, watching her seamlessly return to her perfect idol persona, that you'll both be counting the minutes until you can be alone again.

...

AN: Yes I'm a certified CHAEWON simp. This is strike 3 chaewon from me with more coming.

#cloudtrnsprncy #cloudtsmut #malereader #kpop smut #chaewon x reader #kim chaewon #chaewon #chaewon x male reader #lesserafim #chaewon hot

1K notes · View notes

sparklingblu · 16 days ago

Note

Your sister Eunchae recently became and adult and lost her virginity but it wasn't as satisfying as she thought, so she talks to mommy sakura to see if she could give her advice from her experience on to properly please and be pleased. Sakura gives plenty of advice but she knows it's useless without practice so she asks for your help for some practical lessons.

Midnight Schooling

Ft. Sakura and Eunchae

(I got a lot of great ideas from you all but this one catches my eyes, so here it is. P.S Sorry this took like a month to write. Life has been busy lately)

“It’s just not like what I imagine…you know.”

Eunchae’s face was already red as a tomato as she recounted her experience. She doubted if anyone else would discuss their loss of virginity with their moms, but it’s not like she has anyone else. And bottling it up would make it even worse.

“And how do you imagine it would be?” Sakura asked as she flopped down next to Eunchae on her bed. Much to Eunchae’s surprise, her mom didn’t seem much surprised. Or maybe she’s doing it on purpose not to make her feel embarrassed.

“I…I don’t know. It was not horrible but….I just felt weird and uncomfortable. Like, was that really it?”

Sakura sighs, gently rubbing her back. “Sweetie, losing your virginity can be awkward and confusing at first. But it takes time to figure out what feels good.”

“I guess….” Eunchae mumbled, her voice descending to whisper.

A brief silence passed between them. Then Sakura's eyes widened slightly, like she just remembered something. “You did use protection right?”

“Y-yeah, of course,” Eunchae stammered, cheeks burning. “I made sure he wore a condom.”

Sakura nodded approvingly. “Good girl. It’s important to always protect yourself, no matter what.” She paused for a moment. “So, what’s the problem here? Was he too small? Too rough?”

“Mom, come on!” Eunchae protested, already feeling her face burning with shame. Did she really need to ask?

“Hey. If you don’t tell me, I can’t help you.” Sakura insisted, squeezing her arm gently. “There’s nothing to be embarrassed about.”

Eunchae sighed. “No, it’s not that. He just….he lasted like two minutes before finishing. And the position we did felt kind of…pointless?”

Sakura suppressed a smile at her daughter’s honesty. “Well, sweetheart, that's perfectly normal for a boy his age. They tend to be…eager.”

Eunchae groaned again. “Great, so I have to put up with that for a while?”

“Not necessarily,” Sakura said gently. “Communication is key in any relationship. You need to talk to him about your needs and expectations.”

“But I’m so embarrassed!” Eunchae wailed. “I can’t just come out and say ‘Hey, can you last longer next time?’”

“Why not?” Sakura shrugged. “If you’re not comfortable with something, you have every right to speak up. Your boyfriend should respect your boundaries and preferences.”

Eunchae considered, gnawing on her lip. “I guess you are right….but it’s still so awkward to talk about.”

“Well, how about this - when you’re alone together next time, start slow,” Sakura suggested. “Maybe just make out and explore each other’s bodies a bit. Let him work you up first before jumping straight to penetration.”

Eunchae blushed. She had never imagined that kind of stuff coming out from her mother’s mouth. Sakura always seems so composed. But she nodded anyway. “Okay, that could work…thanks Mom.”

“You’re welcome sweetheart,” Sakura smiled, standing up. “I’m always here for you, ok?”

Eunchae returned the smile, feeling a bit better. “I know Mom. Love you.”

“Love you too, Eunchae. Now get some rest.” With that, Sakura left the room, closing the door behind her.

When she was far enough from the room, Sakura let out a breath she had been holding for too long. She’s not an expert at this kind of stuff but she really hoped she had helped her daughter in some way. She wouldn’t say she’s a mother of the year but she has always tried her best and made sure that Eunchae grew up well and happy. But sometimes, even she feels like she’s not doing enough for her. The doubt that she’s going to fail at some point is constantly gnawing at her heart. Whether she’s going to finally fail this time, she wondered.

Then an idea glimmered in her head. One so obvious she wondered how she had forgotten. Of course, you could help.

You are not sure if you have heard Sakura right. In fact, it sounds so ridiculous you won’t be surprised if someone tells you you are dreaming right now.

“Mom, you want me to what?”

And of course, there’s also the fact that your mom, of all people, is the one asking you the very question. Well, she’s not really your mother, not a real one anyway. But you have lived with her for so long, the term “stepmom” sounds harsh and unfamiliar.

Despite all this, Sakura’s face shows no sign of embarrassment or hesitation.

“Look, I know it may come out weird but you are the only one I could think of. And it’s not like you are a virgin, are you? There’s no way.”

If you could grow wings and fly away, now is the time. But unfortunately, you are stuck here, struggling to think of the most appropriate reply.

“And how do you expect me to help? It’s not like I could just-”

Sakura settles her hand on your thigh, as if already sensing your denial. You hate how she can easily see through you.

“Sweetie, I know I’m asking for a lot here. And I’m sorry if this whole idea makes you uncomfortable. But I don’t want Eunchae to live out her whole life with an idea that she will never have a fulfilling experience,” she pauses a while to take a breath. “And you know how she is. She would be too shy to do it again with anyone if she doesn’t get proper practice. It’s either you or no one else.”

You are silent for a moment. It’s true that Eunchae has always kept to herself, rarely opening up about her feelings. She’s always been the quiet one in the family and somehow, this moment of vulnerability makes her seem even more fragile.

“So….will you?”

Sakura’s eyes, bright and curious, are fixed on yours, awaiting an answer. And you know there’s only one correct reply to her question if you don’t want to break her heart.

“Alright,” you finally say. “I will do it.”

Sakura’s lips curve up with the slightest hint of a smile. She nods, patting your thigh.

“Thanks. This really means a lot to us.”

And as she stands up to leave, you can’t help but feel like you are going to commit a crime.

You are starting to regret your decision.

But the awkwardness is even worse. Seriously, who even is stupid enough to perform this kind of ridiculous act. A pervert, maybe. Does that make you one too?

It’s the dead of the night, and you are in Eunchae’s bedroom. This already sounds fucked up enough but it’s nothing compared to the fact that Sakura, your stepmon, is also a pat of this secret little meeting. A secret to no one except your dad, of course. That makes it sound even more fucked up.

Your eyes dart between the two women - Eunchae seems equally nervous as you, fidgeting with the hem of her shirt, her eyes downcast. But Sakura, of course, ever the cool and composed one, doesn’t look any different from the day she asked for your help. She looks giddy, even.

“Relax, sweetie,” Sakura purrs, running a hand down your chest. “This is going to be fun. I promise.”

You swallow hard, trying not to stare at the ample cleavage spilling out of her low-cut dress. You don’t wanna look like a pervert. Not now, at least. There will be plenty of time for it later.

“I…I don’t know about this…”

Sakura just smiles, her hand trailing lower to cup your erection through your pants. “See? Your body knows what it wants, even if your mind is being stubborn.”

She leans in close, her lips brushing your ear as she whispers. “Just go with it. Let me teach you both how to enjoy each other.”

With that, she turns to Eunchae, who’s watching the exchange with wide, curious eyes. “The first thing you need to know, Eunchae, is how to get him worked up. A turned on man is a pliable man.”

She demonstrates by kissing you deeply, her tongue tangling with yours as she rubs you through your pants. You moan into her mouth, your hips bucking involuntarily, seeking more of this delicious friction.

Sakura breaks the kiss, smiling smugly at your dazed expression. “See? Easy.”

She guides Eunchae to stand in front of you, positioning her so your erection is pressed against her belly. “Your turn, sweetie. Kiss him. Touch him. Get him riled up.”

Eunchae blushes, but follows Sakura’s instruction, pressing her lips shyly to yours. Obviously, she’s not as good a kisser as Sakura and it feels more like she’s trying to shove her tongue into your mouth. But who are you to complain?

While all this is happening, Sakura is already setting the next plan in motion. Her hands fumble with the waistband of your pants, sliding it down to release your mamba.

You groan as your cock springs free, hard and leaking. Sakura reaches out, gathering the beads of precum with her finger and holding it up for Eunchae to see.

“Taste it,” she encourages, bringing her finger to Eunchae’s lips.

Eunchae hesitates for only a moment before sucking Sakura’s finger into her mouth, her eyes unblinking as she savours your taste. Sakura smiles approvingly, then gestures for her to kneel in front of you.

“Start by licking the tip,” she instructs, her hand stroking your shaft. “Get it nice and wet before taking it into your mouth.”

Eunchae nods, leaning forward to tentatively lick the head of your cock. You shudder as her tongue teases your slit, your hands clenching at your sides.

Sakura guides Eunchae’s head, showing her how to take you into her mouth. “That’s it. Nice and slow. Use your tongue.”

You moan as Eunchae starts to suck you off, her inexperienced but eager mouth, working you over and over. Sakura watches with a smile, her hand rubbing herself through her dress.

As time passes, Eunchae’s movements become more frantic, her head bobbing with an aggressive pace. If you don’t know any better, you would have thought she’s trying to suck the soul out of you.

But Sakura, watching intently, frowns slightly after a movement. “Wait, Eunchae, you are not using your tongue enough. Here, let me show you.”

She kneels down beside Eunchae, taking your cock into her own mouth. You gasp as

she swirls her tongue around the head, lapping at your slit before sliding down your shaft.

Sakura pulls back with a pop, stroking you lazily as she looks at Eunchae. “See how I’m using my tongue? You want to lick and tease as you suck, not just bob your head.”

Eunchae nods, blushing, and leans in to try again. This time, you can feel the difference as she takes you into her mouth, her tongue working you over as she sucks.

You moan louder, your hand coming up to tangle in her hair. Sakura watches approvingly, a smirk on her face as she sees Eunchae’s improvement.

But after a few minutes, she taps Eunchae’s shoulders, signalling for her to stop. “That’s good, sweetie. But you don’t want to let him finish too early. There are still more lessons to get through.”

Eunchae pulls back, your cock slipping from her mouth with a lewd pop, a string of saliva hung between your tip and her lips.

Sakura smiles, standing up and walking over to the bed. “Now it’s time to learn how to have sex,” she says, her voice low and sultry. “As soon as he’s nice and hard, that’s the next step.”

She bends over the bed, presenting her pale ass to you. Her dress is hiked up around her waist, revealing her wet, glistening pussy. “Come on, sweetie,” she purrs, wriggling her hips invitingly. “Fuck me with that big cock.”

You don’t need to be told twice. You step up behind her, gripping your cock and lining it up with her entrance. Sakura moans as you push inside, her tight heat engulfing you.

You start thrusting, your hips slapping against her ass. Sakura lets out the sweetest moans, pushing back against you to meet your movements.

“See how I’m moving with him?” she pants, looking over at Eunchae. “You want to work with his rhythm, not just lay there.”

Eunchae nods, watching intently as you fuck Sakura. Her hands grip the sheets, taking your relentless pounding as you ravage her like a madman.

“Fuck! Yes! Just like that. Oh god-”

For a moment, you forget all about the fact that this is supposed to be a lesson. All you that occupy your mind is how perfectly Sakura walls grip your shaft, how wet and messy this whole thing is.

But just as you start to lose control, Sakura pulls away, your cock slipping out of her dripping slit. You feel a pang of disappointment as your shaft is left unattended.

“Now you try, Eunchae.” she says, lying back on the bed and spreading her legs. “But I don’t want you to do the same position. Ride him. Let him see that you feel every thrust.”

Eunchae blushes, but climbs onto the bed, positioning herself over you and lifting up her skirt. You hold your cock steady as she slowly lowers herself down, her pussy engulfing you. For someone who just lost her virginity, she’s still unbearably tight.

It takes some work but Eunchae lets out the first moan once you are fully sheathed in her pussy. You soon moan along with her as she starts to move, rocking her hips. Sakura watches from the side, her hand snaking down to finger herself as she gives instructions.

“Use your hips, Eunchae. Grind against him,” she pants, her fingers working her clit. “Make yourself feel good too.”

Eunchae follows Sakura’s guidance, her movements becoming more confident. She bounces on your cock, her wet heat gripping you like a vice.

You watch as your stepsister’s innocence got reduced to nothing by none other than yourself. The shy, quiet girl is nowhere to be seen, replaced by the depraved, cock hungry slut riding your cock.

“Just like that, sweetie. You are doing so good. Show him how much you love his cock.” Sakura praises, her digits deep in her slit as she fingers herself to her daughter getting thoroughly ruined.

You can feel your orgasm approaching, your balls tightening as Eunchae continues to ride you vigorously. And by the way she’s getting unbearably tight, she’s not so far behind either.

But once again, your pleasure is denied by Sakura.

“Okay, good job. But we don’t want this to end too quickly, do we?”

Eunchae whimpers, her hips still moving reflexively, but obeys Sakura and lifts herself off you. Your cock slips out of her with an obscene sound, still hard and glistening with her juices.

“Now it’s time to learn how to eat pussy,” Sakura announces, lying back on the bed and spreading her legs. “Come here, sweetie. I’ll show you how it’s done.”

You crawl over to Sakura, settling between her thighs. Her pussy is pink and swollen, dripping with arousal. “Start by licking my clit,” she instructs. “Use the flat of your tongue and apply pressure.”

You do as she say, leaning in and lapping at her clit. Sakura moans, her hips bucking up to meet your mouth. “Yes, just like that. Now, suck on it gently.”

You obey, closing your lips around her clit and sucking lightly. Sakura’s moans grow louder and more desperate, her thighs clamping around your head as she nears her peak.

“Fuck, yes!” She cries out, her back arching off the bed. “Don’t stop, baby. Make me cum on that pretty little mouth of yours.”

You double your efforts, sucking harder on her clit as you slip a finger inside her tight channel. Sakura screams, her pussy clamping around your digits as she comes hard, gushing all over your face.

You lap up her juice, relishing the sweet taste of her arousal. Sakura goes limp, panting heavily as she comes down from her high.

“Very good, sweetie. Now it’s Eunchae’s turn. Make her cum just like you did with me.”

Eunchae gets into position, laying down on the bed and spreading her legs. You crawl over to her, settling between her thighs just like you did with Sakura.

You start licking Eunchae’s pussy, mimicking the movement Sakura taught you. Eunchae moans, her hips twitching as she tries to stay still.

Sakura watches, her hand idly stroking her pussy as she recovers from her orgasm. “That’s it, sweetie. Lick her nice and slow. Tease her a little.”

Eunchae’s moans fill the room as you work her over, alternating between licks and sucks. You can feel her getting closer and closer to the edge, her thighs trembling on either side of your head.

“That’s it,” Sakura purrs, watching with hungry eyes. “Make her cum all over that sweet mouth of yours. Show her how good it feels to be eaten out by her brother”

Sakura’s filthy words urge you on and you redouble your efforts, fucking Eunchae with your tongue as you suck hard on her slit. She cries out, her pussy spasming as she comes undone, flooding your mouth with her essence.

You lap up her juice greedily, savouring her taste. Eunchae turns boneless, chest heaving as she tries to catch her breath.

“Now, now, you can’t get tired yet,” Sakura tells Eunchae. “We still have to make him cum. Otherwise, it wouldn’t be fair. Afterall, he works so hard.”

Eunchae slowly gets up, her hair a mess as she climbs off the bed. You watch the two gorgeous women kneel in front of you, their eyes alight with desire.

“Now, Eunchae. This is the finishing touch. You can’t do any wrong here,” Sakura instructs. “Soft strokes, teasing touches…you want to drive him crazy before you empty his balls.”

Sakura begins stroking you,and soon, Eunchae follows. You groan as their delicate fingers work along your shaft, tending to every throbbing vein. They work perfectly in harmony, one pumping what the other can’t, so that no part of your cock is denied from pleasure.

“You like that baby?” Sakura asks, her voice breathy. “You like us touching your big, hard cock?”

“Fuck, yes,” you growl, your head swimming with the filthiest thoughts. At this point, you are not sure you even remember your name. Because it feels that good.

Sakura smirks up at you. “Mm, such a polite boy. But I think you deserve a special treat.”

She leans in, her hot breath ghosting over the head of your cock. “Don’t you think?”

She doesn’t give you a chance to respond before taking your tip into her mouth, her tongue swirling around the head. Eunchae is quick to join her, her lips gliding along your shaft.

“Oh fuck,” you groan, your head falling back as they blow you with enthusiasm. Sakura takes you deep, her lips stretched around your girth as she bobs up and down. Eunchae focuses on your balls, sucking and licking until they are tight and aching.

Just as it becomes too much to bear, Sakura pulls her mouth off your throbbing cock with a pop. She grins wickedly, her hand coming up to pump your shaft.

“That’s it, baby,” she purrs. “You’re close, aren’t you? I want you to cum all over our faces. Paint us nice and pretty.”

Eunchae joins in, stroking you in tandem with her mother. Their hands move in perfect sync, twisting and squeezing in just the right way to drive you wild.

“Please, big brother,” Eunchae begs, her voice high and needy. “Paint me with your hot, sticky seed. I want to feel it dripping down my face.”

Hearing your stepsister talks drity for the first time finally pushes you over the edge. You explode, your cock pulsing as thick ropes of cum shoot out and splatter across Sakura and Eunchae’s faces.

They moan in delight, their tongues darting out to catch the drops that land on their lips. Their faces are a perverted facial mask, adorned with pearly streaks of your seed.

When you are finally spent, they sit back on their haunches, grinning up at you with cum-streaked faces. “So messy,” Sakura giggles. “But so very satisfying. You did so well, sweetie. I’m so proud of you.”

Eunchae nods in agreement, licking a stray drop from the corner of her mouth. “Mmm, I didn’t think it would be that fun. Maybe we should do it again.”

You sigh, slumping onto the bed.

“Yeah. Yeah we should.”

#kpop smut #girl group smut #asks #lesserafim smut #sakura smut #eunchae smut #izone smut #male reader

730 notes · View notes

kwilquib · 5 days ago

Text

Party of Three

Kazuha (🦢) X Sakura (🌸) X Reader (📖)

Word Count: 2.7k

A/N: Prompt for @suchsweetstories. Thanks for hosting!

The air hangs heavy, fragrant with warm skin and breathed liquor. Each breath shivers with a chorus of whimpers and muffled groans, until even the hush between sounds feels taut with pleasure.

Kazuha is the trembling center—back arched in a perfect curve. You pin her arms behind her, hips driving forward with relentless rhythm, keeping her weight tilted to meet every thrust. In front, Sakura molds herself to Kazuha’s chest, steadying her while still forcing that exquisite bend. She turns her gaze over Kazuha’s shoulder, eyes locking with yours, a slow smile spreading as Kazuha’s soft cries flutter against her neck.

“This is what you wanted all along, isn’t it?” she purrs, gaze flicking to yours while Kazuha gasps. “My greedy little slut—fantasizing about me and my boyfriend.”

The words are filthy, but Sakura’s fingers comb Kazuha’s hair with disarming tenderness. Each insult makes Kazuha clench, velvet heat gripping you so hard you curse under your breath.

“Fuck… you’re so tight.”

Sakura’s smile widens—she has both of you dancing on her strings, savoring the power as your control frays and Kazuha dissolves in breathless moans.

“Still hiding that voice?” she murmurs, lips grazing Kazuha’s ear. “We’re giving you everything, and you won’t even let us hear how badly you need it?”

Her hand slips lower. The moment Sakura’s fingers find Kazuha’s clit, a sharp cry rips free. The dam bursts: Kazuha’s once‑muffled sounds swell into shameless, aching wails.

“I‑I… can’t—” she tries, words shattering on her tongue.

“Speak.” Sakura’s command is velvet‑soft, relentless fingers never slowing. “You weren’t shy a moment ago—so eager to tell us every filthy thought.”

Kazuha can only sob, hips jerking as pleasure coils tight.

Sakura chuckles, wicked and fond. “This is your doing. That needy little mind of yours can’t think of anything but sex—”

Whatever she does next steals the rest of Kazuha’s breath: her body arches, clenches, a raw scream spilling as she convulses around you, proof that Sakura is guiding her right over the edge.

“Shit im close!!” you groan.

“Kazhua baby,” Sakura purrs, “You don't mind if my boyfriend cum inside do you?”

Kazuha didn't answer, her mouth still gasping, moaning, too busy with accommodating the pleasure.

“Do you?” Sakura asks again, more demanding now.

“No!” she screams, on the edge of pleasure herself. “Fuck… Please…”

Sakura shifts her gaze to you, “Do it, give it to her” she simply says, “She's ours tonight.”

As if her words are the trigger, you broke. With a guttural groan that tore from your throat, you poured yourself into Kazuha, a hot, thick rush that felt infinite. Her body convulsed violently beneath you, a raw, keening scream ripping free as she shattered around your climax. The feeling of her seizing, clutching, taking everything you gave her was an electric shock, making you shudder and thrust one last, deep time before collapsing forward, heavy and spent.

Your strength finally gives out, and you shift to the side, collapsing onto the bed with a heavy breath. Kazuha drops beside you, eyes closed, her chest rising and falling as she succumbs to exhaustion. You reach out, gently brushing a few strands of hair from her face, revealing her peaceful expression beneath the mess of it all—soft, flushed, beautiful.

On the other side of the bed, Sakura stretches out, clearly the most energetic of the three. Her smile hasn't faded—still bright, still giddy—as she gazes at Kazuha with something close to adoration. Then her eyes flick to you. She leans in and cups your face, her thumb brushing your cheek.

“Who would've thought, huh?” she murmurs.

You can't help but smile back, still catching your breath. She’s right. You’re still reeling from how quickly Kazuha could shift—from sweet, shy stammering to something so intense it left your head spinning.

Moments earlier the three of you had sprawled in the living room. Sakura on the other edge of the table while Kazuha vanished into the kitchen to fetch more drinks. Party remnants lingered everywhere: half‑eaten cake on the coffee table, the TV still set to karaoke, balloons and pom‑poms drooping in corners, a tower of unpacked boxes shoved aside to clear floor space.

“Party” was generous; truthfully it was just you and your girlfriend scrambling to throw together something for Kazuha’s birthday.   Still, Kazuha’s place in your relationship had always been special. She’d been Sakura’s best friend long before you met her, the very reason you met Sakura at all, and even after playing matchmaker she never drifted away. When it was you and Sakura, things were romantic; when Kazuha joined, it shifted to three friends hanging out—easy, natural. You’d never questioned that balance … until tonight.

Kazuha was still rattling around the kitchen, leaving you and Sakura sitting cross‑legged on the floor.

“It’s been a long day,” Sakura sighed, tapping a sealed box within reach before gesturing to the birthday decorations. “You did so much. We should’ve gotten back from the store sooner,” she teased.

You drained the last of your drink. “I didn’t think—I just did what I could. ‘Go set up while I keep Zuha out’ isn’t exactly a detailed plan,” you laughed.

“At least it worked. We even picked up furniture on the way—efficient, just how she likes.” Sakura polished off her drink, then forked a bite of cake.

“True, but who decides to move right before their birthday? A house‑warming party should happen after unpacking, not during—and definitely not on the same night,” you muttered, keeping your voice low.

“She likes efficiency, 2 parties in one” Sakura repeated around a mouthful of cake. Then she swallowed and murmured, “I can’t wait to get home.”

“We’re not staying?” You blinked. “It’s late, we’ve both had drinks—we can’t drive.” Sakura stared, clearly lining up a rebuttal. “Unless there’s a specific reason you want to go home?”

She set her fork down and crawled around the table to press against you. You wrapped an arm around her.

“Why?” you asked softly.

“Don’t you want to go home?” she murmured.

“And leave Zuha alone?” The playful swat she gave your arm said she disliked that angle.

“Don’t you want to do something at home?” she asked, cheeks coloring.

The penny dropped. “You mean… you want to play?”

She didn’t deny it; the guilty smile said enough. “You want to go home because you want to queue up in League?”

“It’s just—playing with you, I like it more than I expected.”

“It’s been a long day. Even if we did go home, I doubt I’d last a match.” You glanced toward the kitchen. “And you’d leave Zuha alone on her birthday?”

“She’ll understand—she’s my best friend, she knows how much I lo—”

“Understand what?”

Kazuha pads back in, two fresh beers hissing in her grip. You take one, setting it on the table while Sakura scoots aside, suddenly sheepish.

“It’s nothing—you wouldn’t get it anyway,” you tease.

“That’s not fair.” Kazuha drops cross‑legged beside you, popping her can. “Every time I walk in, you two change the subject.”

Sakura exhales. “Fine. We finally did it—together.” She pauses for effect. “lol.”

Kazuha chokes mid‑swallow. “Wait, what?”

“You okay?” you ask, patting her back. “Bit of an overreaction, isn’t it?”

“I just assumed you’d… done that ages ago,” Kazuha sputters.

“Nah,” Sakura says, wiping foam from her lip. “Everyone says it can wreck a relationship if you’re not in sync.”

“They do?” Kazuha frowns, thinking.

“I’ve heard horror stories,” Sakura goes on. “Happy couples break up after one bad match. No synergy.”

Kazuha nods slowly. “Yeah… I guess I’ve heard things like that.” She lifts her can to hide a shy glance. “So—were you two… compatible?”

“We were,” Sakura answers at once, pride bright in her voice.

But Kazuha’s eyes linger on you, waiting. You shrug, grinning. “Yeah, it was fun—though Sakura definitely enjoyed it more. She keeps begging for another round.”

“We ended up doing it all night,” Sakura shyly admits.

Kazuha’s fingers tighten around her can. “All … all night?” she echoes, eyes wide.

Sakura gives a shy laugh. “We lost track of time. I’ve played with others before, but with him it was relaxed and fun.”

You notice Kazuha squirm, clearly unsettled. “Anyway, Zuha, this topic is going to bore you,” you say, glancing at Sakura. “You’ve never played, right?”

“H‑how did you know?” Kazuha sputters, shooting Sakura a glare. “Did Kkura tell you?”

“No,” Sakura chuckles. “You’ve just never brought it up—people assume.”

“I… I—” Kazuha falters.

“Okay, new topic. Furniture?” you suggest.

But Kazuha lifts her chin. “Even if I’ve never done it, I know a lot. I’ve studied.” Both you and Sakura blink at that. “I’ve read plenty.”

“You do?” Sakura perks up.

“Read?” you repeat. “That’s an unusual way to start—most people learn through videos.”

“I’ve watched them,” Kazuha mutters, cheeks tinged pink. “They get repetitive. Reading is more detailed. And lots of people read it too, so I’m not weird.”

“Sure…” you nod slowly, amused. “So, have you played before?”

“No. Never had the chance,” Kazuha says, shifting in her seat. “I can’t just do it with anyone, can I? I want it to be special. I guess.”

“Why? That’s kind of limiting,” Sakura laughs, leaning back. “Just do it yourself then.”

“That counts?”

“Why wouldn’t it?” Sakura shoots back instantly.

Kazuha hesitates—then quietly says, “Then… I’ve already done it. A lot.”

“Are you sure it’s ‘a lot’?” you tease. “Because Sakura here is the definition of excessive. She’ll just sit there and do it for hours. Days blur together. I’ve had to physically pull her away some weekends.”

Sakura shrugs innocently, not even denying it.

“How often do you do it then?” you ask, grinning. “Sakura easily gets through ten in a weekend.”

“I… I don’t really keep count,” Kazuha mumbles, practically hiding behind her can. “Maybe… six? A day. If I’m really in the mood, I take the whole weekend.”

Sakura nearly chokes on her drink. You stare.

“…Per day?” you echo, slowly.

“I said maybe,” Kazuha defends, mortified. “I just—if I’m in the zone—I can’t stop once I start.”

Sakura nods solemnly. “She’s one of us.”

“How come I’ve never seen you do it?” you ask, genuinely surprised. Kazuha chokes on her drink. “I mean, if you do it a lot, how come you never told us?”

“Why would I tell you? Well, not now but people don't bring it up casually—or do it in front of others!”

“Well, if you’d told us, we could’ve done it together,” Sakura offers with a sly grin.

“Together??” Kazuha sputters, eyes wide. “You two—seriously?”

“Yeah,” you chime in. “We could’ve formed a three-man party. Played normals or quick play together. Though… playing with Kkura might not be the best idea—she gets really competitive.”

“Yeah—maybe just the two of us at first,” Kazuha says, brushing a lock of hair behind her ear, trying to play it cool. “That might be a little less overwhelming.”

“I’m competitive??” Sakura snaps, mock-offended. “I’m not the one who starts swearing every time they get fucked. He just starts throwing insults.”

You turn to Kazuha in your defense. “Hey, it’s only during the game, okay? I’m not actually that kind of person… Right?”

“Yeah—cursing is pretty normal,” Kazuha agrees with a soft smile. “Honestly, I might even prefer the insults.”

“See?” you say smugly, turning back to Sakura. “Kazuha’s on my side. And I’m not the only one with verbal issues—you’re loud too. You make the weirdest moaning noises whenever you get hit. I’ve told you to stop doing that.”

“You don’t like it loud?” Kazuha asked, tilting her head with innocent curiosity.

“Not when she gets that loud,” you sigh. “Someone might overhear and get the wrong idea.”

“Every time,” you continue, “she’s the one getting carried, yet she screams like she’s fighting for her life.”

“I am, though,” Sakura fires back.

“Wait—carried? Screaming? Fighting for your life?” Kazuha’s voice laces with disbelief. “Is it that good?”

“Of course,” Sakura beams. “We did ten ranked placements last weekend. At first, his came out as Silver, but by the time morning hit—bam—we pushed it all the way to Gold.”

Kazuha chokes. “Silver? Gold? Gold?! Isn’t that kind of… unsanitary? I’ve seen videos. I know some people do it, showers, but I didn’t think you two would go that far. Isn’t that dirty?”

“It’s a pretty dirty—some say toxic—rank,” you explain, nodding. “But honestly, we’re enjoying it. It’s better than where we started.”

“I told you we should play all three together,” Sakura insists, already getting excited. “The laptops are in the trunk, right?”

“Wait… are we really doing this?” Kazuha asks, glancing toward you.

You shrug, grinning. “I mean, if that’s what the birthday girl wants—and if you're okay turning your celebration into an all-nighter—why not?”

“Then shouldn’t I do it with you first?” she says, her gaze flicking to yours.

“Hey!” Sakura cuts in. “That’s not fair—leaving me out?”

Kazuha hesitates. “Yeah, I guess that is reasonable… I’m sorry. Okay. Then… are we doing it now?”

“Yeah. Now,” Sakura answers, already sipping her drink like it's settled.

“Now?” Kazuha blinks.

“Yes!”

“Here?”

“Yes, here,” Sakura grins. “What, did you want a penthouse suite or something?”

Kazuha’s brows knit in concentration. “Then… should I start now?”

You and Sakura share a quick, confused glance, her brow raised in silent question. Are we on the same page…? you think.

But before either of you can say a word, Kazuha leans in. Her movements are slow but unsteady, like someone bracing against nerves and alcohol. Her breath is shallow, lips parted slightly, eyes fluttering shut as she inches closer.

Then—her lips press against yours.

Warm. Soft. A little dry.

Your mind goes blank.

The kiss isn’t practiced or smooth. It’s clumsy—her nose bumps awkwardly against yours, and for a second you’re both adjusting, finding some rhythm in the inexperience. But she doesn’t pull away.

In fact, Kazuha leans in more.

Her hand brushes your cheek hesitantly, trembling. Her lips press harder against yours, holding the kiss longer than you expected. It's messy, a little awkward… but honest. She’s trying. Committed.

You can feel it in the way her breath hitches when your lips shift slightly. The way she freezes for a second, then resumes, not knowing what to do—just doing it anyway.

Behind you, Sakura chokes on her beer.

You barely hear it.

You’re too focused on Kazuha—on the quiet vulnerability trembling in her kiss. Not passion, not lust, but raw, unspoken feeling. Hesitant hope.

Eventually, she pulls away. Barely.

Her face hovers close, breath mingling with yours, eyes still shut as if bracing herself for what comes next. When she finally opens them—wide, vulnerable, flushed—they lock onto yours.

But what greets her isn't affection. It's confusion.

Your brows are drawn, not angry, just baffled. Sakura sits frozen next to you, beer halfway to her lips, mouth parted in stunned silence.

“What exactly did you start?” you ask gently, half-smiling through the bewilderment.

Kazuha blinks. Once. Twice. “You… you said—” Her voice falters as panic creeps into her tone. “Wait, what were we talking about?”

“League,” you say carefully. “League of Legends? LoL?”

Her face turns the color of her drink—deep red, all the way to the ears.

Sakura finally finds her voice, her tone flat with disbelief. “Wait. You weren’t thinking about League, were you…? You were thinking about sex?”

“I—I—” Kazuha sputters, hands flailing briefly in protest before she buries her face in them. She sinks back onto the floor, absolutely mortified.

You, still dazed from the kiss, turn slowly to Sakura. “Then you read… wait did she really say she masturbated six times a day?”

Sakura nods stiffly, her lips pressed together in a line as she processes it. Then she glances sideways at you, mouthing silently: Did you like it?

You hesitate.

Because you don’t really know. It was awkward. But there was something… earnest. Unexpected.

Kazuha moves, trying to stand—probably to flee.

“I–I need to—just—leave, I didn’t mean—” she mutters, not even completing the thought.

But Sakura is already behind her. With surprising speed, she wraps her arms around Kazuha from behind, gently but firmly pushing her back into a seated position.

“Where are you going, birthday girl?” she teases softly, chin resting on Kazuha’s shoulder.

Kazuha freezes, breath caught.

Then Sakura glances at you over her shoulder, her eyes playful but half-lidded, her voice low:

“Babe. How about we give this naughty girl of ours a present? Grant her little fantasy—make it come true. Add another layer to her special day, make it a party of three.”

#kpop fanfic #kpop smut #female idol smut #girl group smut #female idol x reader #kazuha smut #sakura smut #idol x male reader #qwib-short-story #qwilorg #qwib-lesserafim #kazuha #sakura

573 notes · View notes

jihyoruri · 3 months ago

Text

❚ ❚ ❚ ❚ ❚ ❚ ❚ ❚ UNTITLED kim chaewon x reader

❀ ͘ ⴰ previous chapters | richgirl ⭢ that girl (she’s delicious) ⭢ idon’t smoke ⭢ pretty when you cry ⭢ homesick ⭢ super rich kids ⭢ girl, so confusing ⭢ consume (bonus) ⭢ take your mask off ⭢ carmen

↳ warnings richgirl!yn, eunchae and yn (…) , angst, guilt, a lot of confusion, over working, mentions of fainting, mentions of not eating, more guilt , alcohol, panic attacks

the beat of the music filled the practice room, accompanied by the steady sound of yn’s footsteps of her soft breathing.

slumped against the wall, eunchae took a slow sip of her water, her gaze fixed on yn’s fluid movements. each step was sharp yet effortless, every transition seamless. was it envy that stirred in her chest? or admiration? maybe both.

eunchae struggled to make sense of her feelings toward yn. for the longest time, she never really questioned them, they weren’t truly hers to begin with. they had been shaped by the group, molded by offhand comments, especially from chaewon.

but lately, as she got older, she started to realize that maybe just maybe she didn’t actually feel the way she thought she did.

if she was being honest, she thought yn was pretty cool. her confidence on stage was something eunchae found herself watching closely, analyzing every movement, every expression. there were times she wanted to ask for advice, to learn how yn carried herself with such ease. but she never did. she wasn’t sure how the others would react.

yn’s work ethic wasn’t something the girls ever praised. in fact, it was barely acknowledged at all.

which kind of sucked. eunchae would never admit it, but she paid a lot of attention to yn.

she noticed things the other girls probably didn’t the way yn’s shoulders tensed ever so slightly when someone brought up her family, the look in her eyes, like stars that were about burst and not in a good way, but it was very hypnotizing it was even more obvious when she looked at chaewon.

she noticed the hospital bracelets that would sometimes appear on yn’s wrist, the way she never mentioned them, how no one ever asked. she noticed how yn never cried, not once.

there were times when she wanted to ask yn what was wrong why she wore that hospital bracelet, why her whole body seemed to tense at the mere mention of her family. but she never did. she was always too scared, like she had no right to ask, not after spending so long blindly following the other girls.

but right now, it was just them. alone.

no one was here to watch. no one was here to judge. for once, she could say or do whatever she wanted toward yn without worrying about anyone else’s opinion.

and that’s when it hit her she had never actually spoken to yn one on one before. there was always someone else.

eunchae took a deep breath, steadying herself.

"unnie?"

yn turned around abruptly, eyebrows furrowing in confusion. "me?" she pointed to herself, as if unsure she had heard correctly.

eunchae nodded.

there was a brief pause before yn sighed, adjusting the waistband of her baggy sweatpants before finally reaching for the speaker, pressing pause on the music. with another deep breath, she made her way toward eunchae, the confusion still evident on her face.

"yes..." yn dragged out, glancing down at eunchae, who was still sitting cross legged on the floor.

"how do you get these moves down so quickly?" eunchae asked, her voice curious but soft. "you’re always so ahead of us."

yn furrowed her brows at the question, then slowly lowered herself to sit across from the younger girl.

she stared at eunchae for a moment, thoughtful, almost hesitant. then she shook her head. "I can’t tell you that."

eunchae’s face fell slightly. "why not?"

"because it’s not healthy," yn replied with a small shrug.

“and I don’t want to be the reason you pick up bad habits... gives everyone more reason to look at me the way they already do."

eunchae frowned. she didn’t like that word—unhealthy.

“is that why you always have those bracelets on?” she asked quietly.

yn’s eyes widened like she hadn’t expected that question at all. “what are you talking about?”

“you know,” eunchae said simply, her gaze steady.

yn paused, caught off guard, then scoffed softly. “how do you know about that? did sakura tell you?”

eunchae blinked. she noticed it right away, yn didn’t call her sakura unnie.

sakura had always had her opinions about yn, sure, but lately, she’d been more... involved.

always asking where yn was, questioning her when she came back late, showing concern in her own awkward way.

eunchae had honestly thought maybe they were getting closer.

but the way yn said her name flat, distant, made it clear she didn’t see it that way. not even close.

“no, she didn’t,” eunchae said quickly. “I’ve always noticed.”

yn kept her gaze locked on the younger girl before sighing, her eyes dropping to the floor.

“if she did, you can just tell me. she’s been watching me like a hawk lately, like I’m about to break or something. and now you’re here, asking questions too.” she looked up again, expression unreadable. “I don’t get why she’s suddenly acting like she cares. and I really don’t get why you’resuddenly interested in me.”

eunchae flinched. the way yn said it, like she was catching onto something, like she’d figured her out but she had it all wrong.

“I’ve always been interested in you,” eunchae said, voice quieter now, more vulnerable. yn let out a soft, almost disbelieving laugh.

“it’s true,” eunchae insisted, eyes wide. “I just... there were so many opinions. and I didn’t know what was real.”

“eunchae...” yn said her name like she didn’t believe a word of it.

“I’m not lying!” eunchae’s voice suddenly rose, surprising even herself and definitely surprising yn, who flinched just slightly, eyes blinking fast.

“I was confused,” she continued, breath shaking. “these past few months have been hard for all of us in different ways. and I’ve been watching you... run off to find comfort in another group, and—” she swallowed, “—and it makes my chest feel weird. you’re supposed to be like a sister to me, but you don’t even look at me like that. and it’s my fault, because of the way I acted. I made it that way.”

eunchae let out a deep sigh, like she’d just sprinted a mile, before glancing at yn who was still just sitting there, quietly watching her.

“what part of the choreo do you need help with?” yn asked suddenly.

“what?” eunchae blinked, confused, watching as yn stood and made her way toward the speaker.

“what part do you need help on?” yn repeated, more softly this time as she crouched to pause the music and rewind it a few counts.

eunchae stood up, trailing behind her with a puzzled expression. she’d just spilled her heart out laid it all bare and this was yn’s response?

yn turned to face her again, eyes calm, a faint smile pulling at the corner of her lips. “I might not be able to show you my work ethic,” she said with a small shrug, “but I can help you polish some moves.”

oh.

it clicked then.

yn was a closed off person. always had been. eunchae couldn’t even blame her, just from the stories her own parents told about the moon family, it was easy to understand why yn kept her walls high and voice low when it came to herself.

so if this offer to rehearse, this quiet gesture was yn’s way of trying to connect with her, trying to understand, trying to forgive.

then yeah.

she’d take it.

chaewon was on edge.

she’d been trying to act normal, keyword trying but it wasn’t working. not when her mind kept circling back to yn.

granted, yn was always somewhere in her thoughts. but this time, it was different. sharper. heavier.

she couldn’t stop replaying the way yn had spoken to her brother how cold and commanding her voice had sounded, like she wasn’t asking him to make them leave, she was ordering it.

how her hand had wrapped around chaewon’s wrist, not too tight but just enough to make her skin burn hours later. and her words low, quiet, like a secret meant only for chaewon to hear. almost threatening. almost dangerous.

and yet, all chaewon could think about was how her heart had raced like yn was daring her to cross a line and how badly she wanted to.

did she even want to? because while chaewon had been spiraling, turning that night over and over in her head like a loop she couldn’t pause, yn had been acting like it never even happened.

like she hadn’t grabbed her, hadn’t said those words, hadn’t left her standing there with a pulse that wouldn’t slow down.

and it wasn’t just her. everyone had been spiraling lately, weeks, maybe months of silent tension. chaewon had started to notice the way the other girls looked at yn now not with annoyance or judgment like before, but with something closer to pity. concern. even fear, sometimes.

except for kazuha. kazuha’s eyes had always been soft when they landed on yn, but now it was different. more constant. like she knew something the rest of them didn’t.

chaewon didn’t get it. when had the switch up happened? if anything, yn should be the last person anyone was worried about. she was the one with a safety net, a massive one family name, family money, a house bigger than their dorm stacked with backup plans. when things got hard, she could just go home to her mansion. easy.

yeah, yn doesn’t need her concern.

the sound of the door opening broke through the quiet of the dorm, making chaewon glance up from her phone. she didn’t need to look to know who it was who else would be coming in this late, giggling?

“how do you get drunk off soju?” kazuha laughed, her arm looped casually around yn’s waist as she guided her inside.

“i’m not drunk,” yn mumbled, brushing her off with a lazy wave of her hand. “I just don’t drink much.”

“so... people who don’t drink get drunk easily?” kazuha teased.

“you literally just admitted you’re drunk,” kazuha said, laughing as she looked at her.

“can I sleep in your room tonight?” yn asked, her voice soft, almost slurred as she leaned in closer.

kazuha smiled and nodded without hesitation, like it was the most normal thing in the world.

chaewon cleared her throat, loud, pointed. both of them turned at the sound.

her eyes narrowed immediately at the sight of kazuha’s arm still around yn’s waist.

“have fun?” she asked flatly, voice clipped.

“yeah,” yn giggled, leaning further into kazuha, her cheek brushing the girl’s shoulder as she grinned up at her. kazuha just shook her head fondly, like she was used to it.

kazuha guided yn toward the couch and gently plopped her down beside chaewon, flashing the older girl a tight smile. “I’ll be back. gonna set up my room and grab some stuff from hers,” she said before disappearing down the hall.

chaewon opened her mouth to say to protest but kazuha was already gone.

she looked down at yn, whose head was tilted back against the couch cushion, eyes glazed, but still somehow focused on her.

yn mumbled something.

“what?” chaewon leaned in, her tone harsh but curious.

“my mom said some stuff to me earlier today…” yn murmured, voice dragging like she was sleep talking. “I wonder if she even knows what she does to me... probably. you’re lucky.”

chaewon scoffed, rolling her eyes. “I’m lucky? your family is probably one of the most privileged in the country.”

“i hate it when you do that,” yn muttered, looking at her own nails like they were more interesting than this conversation. “you don’t know anything.”

“I know enough.”

“you don’t,” yn snapped, a little louder, a little more slurred. “for someone with such strong opinions on me, maybe you should actually type my family’s name into google.”

chaewon blinked. the words felt like a challenge and a warning.

“maybe I will.”

“okay!” kazuha’s voice chimed suddenly, making chaewon look up. she was now dressed in comfortable sweats, hair loosely tied back, and already reaching down to grab yn by the arm. “we’re off to bed.”

yn let herself be pulled up with a lazy grin, mumbling something incoherent as kazuha wrapped an arm around her waist again.

chaewon watched in silence as the two disappeared down the hall, the door to kazuha’s room clicking shut a few seconds later.

she glanced back down at her phone, her fingers hovering for a moment before she finally started typing

moon family

it’s 3 am.

chaewon’s eyes burned, but she couldn’t stop scrolling.

the soft glow of her phone screen lit the dark room, casting sharp shadows across her face, now pale and tense. article after article… her thumb moved on autopilot.

she had searched moon family scandals at first, expecting typical rich family drama inheritance battles, corporate cover ups. but what she found made her stomach twist, nothing she hadn’t heard of before but it felt different actually reading about it.

“young heiress moon yn collapses during charity gala.” “lesserafim's moon yn appears exhausted in recent schedule, fans express concern.” “rumors of frequent hospital visits continue to follow the moon family.”

she had known, everyone had known, in that vague, offhand way the moon family has their issues,they’re all a little unstable, yn’s kind of... different.

but not like this.

not like article after article detailing yn’s episodes.

not like video clips embedded in the text, a much younger yn, dressed in a pale blue designer dress, barely fourteen, suddenly stumbling mid-speech, staff rushing forward as the crowd gasped. the camera caught her face before she went down, eyes wide, glassy, almost confused , like she hadn’t even realized something was wrong.

chaewon’s heart slammed in her chest.

her breath came faster now, she could feel it. panic.

but she couldn’t look away.

another article

“moon yn escorted out of award ceremony after looking visibly unwell.” “moon yn seen wearing a hospital bracelet while out with ningning of aespa fans voice concern.”

chaewon’s hands were trembling.

a memory came uninvited , yn walking past her one evening, hoodie sleeves pulled down, but chaewon had seen it. the edge of a plastic band peeking out before yn quickly adjusted her sleeve.

at the time, chaewon had just brushed it off.

sakura said something about a hospital bracelet recently…

she squeezed her eyes shut, god.

her thoughts spiraled.

yn , always sitting out when the food arrived. always claiming she wasn’t hungry, yn swaying slightly during rehearsal, brushing it off like it was nothing, yn brushing past her with that same cold look, one chaewon had assumed was arrogance.

chaewon’s chest ached. her throat tightened.

what have i done?

she couldn’t breathe.

her mind wouldn’t stop replaying the last few months, all the cruel words, the passive digs, the tension she always justified as something yn deserved.

she’s spoiled. she doesn’t try hard enough. she thinks she’s better than us.

but now it all felt hollow.

the cruel, dismissive way she treated her. the things she said. the things she ignored.

what would her iz*one members think? is this the same fun and caring chaewon they once knew?

snap out of it , she thought bitterly what’s happening to me

chaewon was shaking now, full body tremors as she tried to take in air. her legs kicked the blanket off the couch in a panic, as if the fabric was strangling her.

she pressed her palm against her forehead, fingers digging into her scalp.

and then yn’s voice echoed in her mind.

“you’re lucky.”

chaewon had rolled her eyes. you’re the rich one, you’re set for life, she’d thought.

but yn’s voice it had cracked when she said it.

suddenly, chaewon couldn’t stay still. her body moved before her mind could process.

she got up, legs weak, jelly like. her knees almost buckled on the way down the hallway. everything felt distant, her body vibrating with adrenaline and shame. she stopped in front of kazuha’s door, hand hovering.

and then she opened it.

the moonlight filtering through the window made the room glow faintly. there, tangled in soft blankets, was yn passed out, her mouth slightly parted, hair messily falling across the pillow.

kazuha lay beside her, fast asleep, one hand draped protectively across yn’s waist.

chaewon stared.

she didn’t know what she had expected. tears? peace? answers?

but instead, she let out a breath she hadn’t realized she’d been holding a breath that shook through her chest and slipped out as a quiet, strangled sound.

she closed the door gently, barely able to make it two steps before her back hit the wall.

and then she slid down, all the way to the floor.

knees pulled to her chest, arms wrapped around them, her breathing finally slowing but the weight in her chest heavier than ever.

she had just needed to see her.

she didn’t know why.

but she had to.

her mind was spiraling, only with yn, everything just of yn.

yn.

#richgirl!yn #kim chaewon #kim chaewon x reader #chaewon #chaewon x reader #lesserafim #le sserafim x reader #lesserafim x reader #le sserafim #chaewon lesserafim #girl group imagines

606 notes · View notes

hoonieyun · 8 months ago

Text

now playing...

pairing: singer/producer lee heeseung x singer reader "y/n" x singer sim jaeyun

genre: love triangle, music industry (but not idols), angst, drama, smau

synopsis: 4 months after your nasty breakup with your ex-boyfriend!heeseung, he releases a new song that's not only about your breakup but he uses the voicemail you sent him at the end of the song. angry and seeking revenge, you decide to collaborate with one of heeseung's favorite artists, jake.

warnings: profanity, drugs and alcohol, toxic relationships, gaslighting, stan twitter bullshit, kissing, suggestive, overall 18+

character profiles

status: complete - started nov 12 2024 finished february 7th 2025 taglist reopened! pls check your perms before requesting to be added <3

now playing: playlist "bad bitches only!" the intro now playing: i can't feel my face now playing: after midnight now playing: walk like this now playing: makeup

now playing: playlist "i want to be alone" now playing: read your mind now playing: these walls now playing: oscar winning tears now playing: biPolar! now playing: rainy days

now playing: playlist "i feel so lost" now playing: last night's mascara now playing: red flags now playing: goddess now playing: broken clocks now playing: when the sun hits

now playing: playlist "choosing me" now playing: angel of my dreams now playing: tears now playing: i'll still be here now playing: eternal sunshine now playing: girl i've always been

loading music...

1K notes · View notes

jjjjisun · 3 months ago

Text

Coming In First (Part 1)

Eunchae X 2 Male OC | 19535 words

TW: Incest

—

Buy me a Ko-Fi.

Book commissions here.

—

Part 1 / Part 2 / Part 3 / Part 4

—

Jinwoo's brain wasn't working quite as fast, having just woken up, but he was sure he wanted to hear that oddly satisfying sizzle of his breakfast cereal. Hopefully, his older brother Jae hadn't finished the milk; he was sitting at the island, lazily spooning his bowl of cereal into his mouth a few feet away.

"Sup," Jae uttered with exaggeration. He and his brother always enjoyed acting like a couple of meat-heads when their mom wasn't around to correct them.

Jinwoo gave his brother a tired grunt and slumped into a chair at the end of the granite countertop.

They ate silently, slowly waking, clinking bowls and tapping at their phones, which lay on the surface beside their breakfast.

Jae finished first; he didn't eat nearly as much as his brother. At 6'-3" and just under 200 pounds, Jae was pretty trim. He was going into his senior year at the state university and played golf for the school team. He always laughed at the amount his brother ate. He was younger by 2 years at age 20. Weighing the same despite being hardly taller than 6'0", Jinwoo didn't balloon at the gut like some of his buddies because he had walked onto the football team at the same university as his older brother. He didn't play much, but it was an honor to have made the team. Plus, it won him points with the girls at school occasionally.

Despite Jinwoo's stockier build, the two brothers looked the same. Jae had shed some of the boyish features his younger brother still retained, but both were handsome young men in their ways. Their biggest difference was in hair color: Jae with his clean-cut dark brown hair and Jinwoo with a longer, more unkempt head of sandy blonde hair.

Both Jae and Jinwoo looked up from their phones as they heard the sound of feet sliding toward them from the bottom of the foyer stairs.

Their mother would undoubtedly instruct her daughter to pick up her feet if she had been home. Like her brothers, Eunchae was always a slow-mover in the morning.

She walked into the kitchen wearing what she had worn to bed: a tiny pair of soft cotton shorts and an old, faded T-shirt she had cut on a significant slant, so it struck across her midsection and left a hint of her smooth skin beneath.

Eunchae was too tired to notice her two older brothers were watching her closely as she padded across the kitchen, but she knew they would be, anyway. Their watchful eyes might have made her uncomfortable some time ago, but now she was used to it. The young brunette could even hear her father's words droning in her head: "You two are responsible for your little sister now, keep an eye on her" he would say anytime the kids were going to be left alone in the house for more than fifteen minutes it seemed.

That was the one order that her older brothers had no problem following. Both were troublemakers in their way, so much so that she had difficulty getting away with anything now that her parents had seen it all. But they did listen to their dad in that one regard.

Since Eunchae was in her early teens, Jae and Jinwoo had been looking out for her. Right about the time that her body started showing hints of the pretty young woman she would become, her brothers had been instructed frequently to protect their little sister from all the "dangers of being a young girl."

Eunchae always thought her dad was being overly dramatic about that. It was just a cheeky boy here and there - nothing she couldn't handle. Nonetheless, Jae had more than once given a clenched handshake or an evil eye to one of the boys he didn't approve of Eunchae spending time with. Once he graduated and went off to college, Jinwoo took over the role. Though he was a bit more unspoken about it, he seemed satisfied merely to intimidate her male suitors with his size.

It used to be annoying, but the protectiveness of her two older brothers didn't bother her so much anymore. At eighteen, she was closer to her two siblings than any of her other friends were to theirs - friends who typically regarded any brother close in age as the spawn of the devil and someone to be avoided at all costs.

No, Eunchae felt quite lucky to have brothers that paid so much attention to her, though they tended to take the 'job' of watching over her quite a bit further than just making sure she didn't get into trouble with boys or school.

Eunchae looked up to her oldest brother, Jae. He was sharp, witty, and he could charm the skin off of a snake, or at least that's what her mom always said. He could be rude sometimes; Eunchae knew when she was getting on her brother's nerves because he had no qualms about telling her. But of the two brothers, she and Jae could sometimes talk for hours and hours. Every so often, Eunchae would curl up on Jae's comforter, talking intently with him long after he hoped to get to bed. Still, he seemed to always make time for her.

Jinwoo was different but sweet in his way. He wasn't as old as Jae, only one year and ten months older than her, as she was sure to remind him whenever he said two years. But despite being only 20, he had a kind of unassuming quality about him that made him seem older, like he was always thinking more deeply than her. He was the kind of guy who didn't smile often, but she could feel her heart jump at its sincerity when he did. Instead of staying up nights chatting, she and Jinwoo had more fun playing one sport or another outdoors against each other; Jinwoo was a bit of a jock in that way.

The fact that she could feel two pairs of eyes on her when Eunchae reached to get a bowl from the cabinet was more than their protective instinct. But whatever it was, Eunchae didn't mind. Either that or she was too naive to know that her two older brothers were hoping to glimpse those little dimples in their sister's lower back as she stretched up for a bowl.

From the corner of his eye, Jae watched his little sister move around the kitchen as he rinsed his bowl in the sink. At some point, years ago...Jae couldn't remember when, he had realized that his little sister was becoming...well...fucking hot. There was no better way to put it. His buddies said as much, and the way he simply couldn't help staring at her and that incredible curve in his sister's bare waist, just before her low-riding shorts where her t-shirt was cut high... that was evidence enough.

At 18 years old, Eunchae was probably too young for a guy like Jae to be gawking at. Typically, he went for girls closer to his age, or at least out of high school. But his little sister was something else. Somehow, despite their age difference, Jae couldn't come up with a girl he found more attractive, and being related to her didn't change that. His dad was probably so keen on Jae and his little brother keeping close tabs on her.

She had a killer body. Maybe it was all that yoga or the tennis his little sister played, but more likely it was just pure genetics that gave Eunchae her beautiful shape. Nothing was oversized on the 5'-3" brunette; everything was proportioned right. Her tits looked like a nice handful, probably 32C at the most, and she had a habit of wearing tops that accentuated them, much to her father's dismay. Last he remembered, Jae's little sis had told him that as a part of her recent health kick, she was trying to hit 105 lbs. From the looks of her thin waist and the wonderful curve before her tight little butt, she had reached it.

And her face... God, was it gorgeous. Her cute little nose and that jaw-dropping smile were the features of the face that the younger of the two brothers, Jinwoo, liked best about his little sister. Like Jae, he hadn't failed to notice that his teenage sister had a body to drool over, but he liked how the beautiful brunette looked when she smiled. It floored him, and since she constantly flashed him a big grin when she scored on him in basketball or soccer or whatever they were playing, it might have had something to do with the inordinate amount of points she seemed to score on a much more athletic older brother.

"Hey, boys!" she sang loudly, knowing they would probably hate the volume so early in the morning.

"Ugh..." Jae grunted.

She was tired, too, but Eunchae felt like bugging her brother Jae some more. She wrapped herself around one of his arms and pushed up against him. Feeling his little sister's bare breasts press against him from underneath the thin, old shirt, Jae was glad to be standing against the kitchen counter.

"Gooood moooorning, Jae," she hummed, eliciting a lazy smile from her oldest brother.

He responded in kind, making her smile back. The 22-year-old didn't mean to have troublesome thoughts of swiftly grabbing the tattered hem of his baby sister's t-shirt and exposing her perfect breasts to him and his brother, but he couldn't help it all the same.

He'd never do something so brazen, but how could he keep his mind from venturing to such things? She was wearing so little; it was torturous to have such a pretty young teenager prancing, scantily clad, around him like that all the time. Jae could hardly keep himself from hardening at a mild sex scene in a TV show, and now he had a sexy young brunette pressed against him firmly enough that he thought he could even feel one of her tiny nipples.

Meanwhile, Jinwoo looked on, pretending he wasn't envying his older brother as he saw her long legs flex and show her toned thighs. A moment later, she did the same to him when she came around to sit next to him at the island, and Jinwoo felt the same hint of her bare nipple poking out from his sister's t-shirt.

Neither boy considered themselves hot for their little sister. Neither of them had ever made a pass at her or ever did much more than look. Sure, they had taken an opportunity to misplace a hand somewhere near where other boys only dreamed of touching, but it was nothing that she had ever flagged as inappropriate. Both boys had individually concluded that their frequent daydreams of what lay beneath their little sister's daily outfits were simply hazards of being a brother to a beautiful young brunette like Eunchae.

Still, Eunchae wasn't dumb. She knew more now what kind of impact even the slightest touch or glance at her could have on man and boy alike. She wouldn't have risked such interactions with her older brothers if she didn't love them unconditionally and feel like they would care for her no matter what. Heck, sometimes knowing that Jae was checking her out made her feel older, or seeing Jinwoo's look of shock when she walked out of the bathroom in only her bra and panties made her feel like she must stack up well against the kinds of girls who liked to toss themselves at a football player.

The harmless attraction was mutual, too. Eunchae knew (before all her girlfriends started reminding her) that her brothers were handsome. Jae with his dark scruff on a Saturday morning or Jinwoo with his dimples and the big forearms from his football workouts... Yep, they were a couple of dreamboats, her older brothers. Or maybe she just thought that she was admittedly proud because they were her family.

Whatever it was, thoughts passed between them as usual, and Eunchae and her older brothers chatted around the kitchen and snacked on things in the fridge their mother would have yelled at them for. Every part of the morning told Eunchae that it was going to be another normal day, and if it meant spending time with either or both of her older brothers, it was exactly what she wanted it to be.

When Eunchae skipped out of the kitchen to take a shower, Jinwoo happened to see her young breasts bouncing freely beneath her shirt. The combination of that sight and her round little backside scampering up the stairs made him speak his thoughts aloud.

"Jesus," Jinwoo muttered.

He heard his older brother snort and look in his direction, causing Jinwoo to realize he had said it rather than thought it. Jae saw a look of shock and embarrassment on his brother's face and gave him a questioning look.

"What?" Jinwoo responded guiltily, wondering how his older brother would take what had been a knee-jerk reaction to his little sister's incredible sexiness.

Jae laughed aloud this time. He knew exactly what his brother had been referencing.

"Eunchae, right?" Jae asked.

"What?" Jinwoo repeated, still thinking he'd been caught red-handed.

"It's cool man," Jae assured him, "I think she's hot too."

Jinwoo gave an empty look, not knowing what to make of his brother's confession. It could easily be a trap; all Jinwoo had to do was admit that he found their little sister attractive, and Jae would hold it over his head until the day he died. But it wasn't a test.

"Yeah, I know you saw her, too." Jae continued. Likely, the look on his little brother's face as he watched their sister leave the room, one he knew all too well, gave Jae the nerve to relate to Jinwoo about their eighteen-year-old sister's beauty.

Finally, Jinwoo gave in, laughing uncomfortably, "Yeah, I guess I was a bit obvious about that."

"She's unbelievable, right?" Jae pried. He'd long wondered if Jinwoo was immune to his sister's looks or weak to them like himself.

"YES!" The younger of the two replied, "When the fuck did that happen?"

"Pretty sure it's been happening under our noses for a while now," Jae responded.

There was a moment of silence between them as they felt the relief of admitting something so taboo. Jae and Jinwoo didn't agree on everything, but it seemed that on this, they could.

"When she hugged you, you felt her...?" Jinwoo started, unable to finish the sentence.

"You mean, did I feel our little sister's bare tits on me?" Jae asked, relaxing his brother further and getting a hearty chuckle from him. "Yea, she HAD to be aware that we'd know she wasn't wearing a bra, right?"

"That's what I was thinking." Jinwoo related. He felt immeasurably glad to have someone to talk to about the brunette who had caused him a few sleepless nights over the last few years.

"Have you noticed that she's gotten a bit bold around us lately?" Jinwoo asked his older brother.

"Now that you mention it, yeah.' Jae confirmed. "Maybe it's because she's getting closer to graduation or something? Or maybe now that she's technically an 'adult,' as she is fond of reminding our parents?"

"Do you remember that outfit she was wearing on her birthday; you know... that one with the black sweater like this?" Jinwoo used his finger to draw a big swooping motion from one shoulder to the other.

"You're right... Jesus," Jae repeated his brother's earlier words, "Those white shorts she had on were so fucking tight on her I swear I could see her... but the sweater, I thought the damn thing was going to fall off all night."

"You wish," Jinwoo joked.

Both boys were silent for another couple seconds, still overcome with disbelief of what they were sharing.

"I feel bad, dude," Jinwoo said. "I'm not supposed to think about my little sister like this. Dad always told us..."

"Oh fuck what Dad always told us, I've seen Dad checking her out too." Jae interrupted.

"No way," Jinwoo said flatly, shaking his head.

"You better believe it," Jae said convincingly, "watch out the next time she wears one of those damned swimsuits and mom's not around. He's always willing to play around in the pool with her then."

Jinwoo looked like he was deep in thought. More revelations... and more and more he was feeling not quite as bad for the dreams he'd had of his little sister at night, the ones he wasn't going to share with Jae despite their mutual appreciation for Eunchae.

"I guess I just chalk it up to nothing we can do. Yes, she's hot, certainly hotter than any of the girls I've ever seen YOU hanging around school with, that's for sure." Jae insulted.

"Oh fuck you!" Jinwoo said, throwing the kitchen towel across the island at his brother, who caught it handily before it could drape across his face.

"She makes that chick Brianna you brought around here look like a mule!" Jinwoo fired back. "Heee HAW, Heee HAW!" the younger brother sounded, giving his best, most offensive impression.

They both laughed and gathered themselves, smiling sideways so similarly that there was no question they were brothers.

"Sometimes, though..." Jae said as his brother reflected inwardly, "Sometimes I swear she knows what she's doing, like she's almost... asking for something."

"Yeah, I think I know what you mean." Jinwoo agreed.

A little twinge of competition sparked somewhere deep in Jae's mind. He had no idea what about, but perhaps it was his protectiveness for Eunchae in the face of another guy desiring her as he often did.

"I've fended off a few guys, but I'm sure they're all over her now that neither of us is in school with her. To tell you the truth, I kind of miss looking out for her, " Jinwoo admitted.

"Me too, man, but I wouldn't worry too much..." Jae stopped short, feeling like he couldn't say more without betraying his little sister's trust.

"Wait... what do you mean?" asked Jinwoo, knowing his brother was withholding something.

"Nah, you'll have to talk to her about it." Jae refrained.

"What the heck, Jae? NOW you draw the line?" Jinwoo scoffed, though he could tell his brother wouldn't say more. "She doesn't talk to me like she does with you."

"She would. You just have to ASK her." Jae said, seeing his brother a bit puzzled, "I mean, start by talking to her about nothing, you know: school and stuff. As soon as you get her going, she will talk and talk and talk..." Jae mimicked her jokingly with his hand for a puppet.

Jinwoo had always been envious of his big brother's relationship with Eunchae. Not for the reasons they had discussed before; he just wanted to be close with her like Jae was. His older brother could read it on the twenty-year-old's face.

"Hey, you're the one that gets to spend so much time outside playing with her. Don't tell me you mind playing a little defense when she's wearing one of those sports bras and spandex shorts she likes to work out in."

The thought triggered some fond memories for Jinwoo, and he smiled as his brother called him out.

"I can't be blamed," Jinwoo said, putting his hands up. "I just ask, and she always wants to hang out or go outside to shoot some hoops."

"Yeah, I'm sure that's all it is," Jae said sarcastically.

"I'd have the same advice for you then. She's always up for anything. I'm sure she'd say yes if you asked her to hang out with you."

It was lovely to be helping each other out like that. A small part of both boys felt the typical family rivalry for who was the better brother to their gorgeous little sis, but it was all in good fun. Jinwoo felt like Jae sincerely wanted him to talk to Eunchae as he could, and Jae likewise thought he would just ask her to come out with him sometime.

"Well..." Jae said, placing both palms on the table and nodding at his brother, "Glad we could get that out of our system."

"Haha, yeah."

"I guess I'll know who to roll my eyes at when we are in Mexico in a few weeks and Eunchae decides to wear that fucking strapless bikini that is way too small for her," said Jae.

"Jesus," Jinwoo agreed, repeating it for the last time and looking forward to a whole week of their little sister wearing hardly anything when they vacationed in Mexico later that summer. He'd have to remember to pack his sunglasses with the dark lenses so he could undetectably and thoroughly keep an eye on her. For the first time, Jinwoo thought with little guilt of that undersized bikini his brother had mentioned and the way Eunchae's breasts looked even better as they threatened to spill out of it. Maybe, just maybe, it was luck and not torture to have such an attractive little sister that he got along with so well.

-----------------

Over the next few weeks, as they became more comfortable with it, the two brothers enjoyed the benefits of having a sounding board for their frustrations and the benefits of having Eunchae as a sister. It wasn't always about the outfits she wore or the states of undress they seemed to be catching her in more often, but they also related how their attempts at improving their relationships with her were going.

It was like practice for the real world, Jae told his younger brother at some point. Jinwoo's most significant obstacle with girls was always how to talk to them once they were standing right in front of him, and Eunchae was perfect for that. Far more beautiful than most of the girls he encountered, Jinwoo confronted the same nervousness when he started treating her like a love interest rather than a sister. It was all harmless anyway; she was still his sister, and the pressure of going home with her at night was absent.

And despite his confidence with girls and ability to chat them up at a moment's notice, Jae was realizing through his brother that he did have a bit of difficulty with the physical aspects of relating to women beyond sex. He saw how natural it was for Jinwoo to throw his arm around Eunchae or to grab her side and make her squeal adorably. He found himself wanting to relate to her in that way too, and though his little brother wasn't so much a coach as Jae had been, he was a good act to follow.

During that time, poor Eunchae had no idea what had spurred it, but was feeling a marked increase in attention from her older brothers. She and her oldest brother Jae used to spend time together only after it got dark, but suddenly, he was more playful and attentive during the day. And Jinwoo!... the quiet one all her friends admired for being dark and mysterious... even he was talking to her more than usual. Sure, as soon as they were out of the house, he was his same old introverted self, but Eunchae felt like he was opening up to her at least.

Needless to say, she loved it. Every extra minute the bubbly brunette spent with her brothers, no matter what they were doing, made her happy.

Because of the constant presence of watchful men around her for as long as she could remember or a simple lack of interest in the boys her age, Eunchae had to admit that Jae and Jinwoo were the closest men in her life.

Sometimes, the young brunette felt like she was missing out, like she was supposed to have stories to share with her girlfriends in the locker room, too. There was no shortage of male attention for her at school, but word had gotten around about Eunchae's brothers, and if it hadn't, then most simply assumed Eunchae was a prude.

She hated that word—' prude.' Just because she wasn't interested in having an awkward encounter in the backseat of Freddy's dad's Jaguar (which he was always keen to mention when he came on to her after their math class) didn't mean she was 'prude.'

"Girls mature faster than boys," her mother told her when Eunchae complained about boys harassing her at school.

That had proved accurate, no doubt about it. Ever since Eunchae's boobs had started showing around sixth grade, she'd been immersed in a sea of immaturity, a.k.a. her male classmates. But things were better now; going into her senior year of high school, Eunchae had learned how to deal with the pushy boys who either didn't remember her brother Jinwoo or didn't seem to care.

And then she came home to her brothers. They didn't tease her for being a prude, they didn't try to cop a feel (except on accident when they were fooling around in the backyard or something), and they allowed Eunchae just to be herself. Oddly enough, the eighteen-year-old saved her more revealing outfits for home, where she wouldn't be subject to the leering eyes of high school boys. Maybe that was a risk, given that her big brothers still seemed to notice, but nothing had come of it...yet.

So, as the day wound down one Thursday and Eunchae felt like dressing as comfortably as possible on one of the hotter days that summer, she donned a particularly small pair of boxer shorts and a gray tank top so soft she could have found it among the rest in complete darkness.

"Where is everybody?" said the slender brunette as she wandered into the family room where her brother Jinwoo was watching TV.

"Uhh...I think Mom and Dad are at some dinner party," he replied, "and Jae... I think he mentioned getting hammered after work today if I'm not mistaken."

Eunchae giggled and joined her brother on the couch. As she glanced at him, she noticed how her sibling had grown up. Jinwoo had been a little pudgy as a boy; the photos hanging around the house were proof of that, but not anymore. He wasn't a starter on the football team or anything, but he worked his butt off, and it showed.

Her friends were correct; both of her brothers were good-looking guys. Jinwoo was a bit more 'cute,' and Jae was more masculine and handsome. Occasionally, Eunchae had to remind herself that they were her siblings, not to be thought of inappropriately.

At some point, they talked, and Eunchae marveled at how little she knew about her brother. He conversed differently than Jae, seeming to take care in choosing each word he spoke. The more they talked, the more he seemed to take care of her as usual, asking about school and her friends and seeming genuinely interested. She had already told Jae almost everything; sharing things with her second oldest brother of a much different character, was nice. And as with Jae, they started to get into more personal topics after a while, like whether she'd been on any dates lately.

"What about you?" she stopped him at some point. It's my turn to ask the questions. How come you only ever brought that girl Katie home for Jae's birthday last year? Have you been seeing anybody, Mr. Football Player?" she said with emphasis.

Jinwoo shifted uncomfortably. "Yeah, things didn't really work out with her..." he said, though he looked like he wanted to say more. And no, I'm not seeing anybody else right now."

"Why didn't things work out with her?"

"Nope, my turn," Jinwoo interjected. "I could name at least three guys on your school's team who told me they wanted to take you out while I was still there. As far as I know, you haven't gone out with any of them. Why not? Don't you like boys? Or maybe it's girls?" He asked, raising his eyebrows, teasing her.

"You shut up," she said, leaning across the couch to sock him in the arm. "It's not that I don't like boys; I just don't like how it's always the same with them."

"How do you mean?" Jinwoo asked, feeling his little sister leaning toward him after the punch.

Eunchae answered as if pre-recorded, "We go out on a date, probably dinner and a movie. They act all charming, put their arm around me, and then..."

She took a deep breath and paused.

"What Eunchae?" Jinwoo beckoned.

"You know..." she said coyly, "They try something...on the ride home or try to get me to 'go somewhere quieter at a party... They want to make out, but usually more than that. Like, eeevery tiiiime"

"Yeaaahhhh..." Jinwoo drew out, sounding like he understood. Though, seeing his little sister sprawled out on the couch and leaning lightly against him, he wondered if he could blame the guys even younger than he.

Her older brother remembered some of the encounters he'd had around her age. Except, with Jinwoo it was somewhat the other way around. Girls expected things from him, like he was supposed to take charge all the time and initiate; that wasn't really his style, except lately in terms of conversation with his little sister.

"Why does it always have to be like that?" Eunchae begged of her brother, hoping he had the answers.

"I don't know Eunchae, not all guys are like that." he said despondently, "I'm not."

Eunchae looked at him and knew... had always known that he wasn't like that. Jinwoo would never push her into something she didn't want to do. She knew that her brother treated girls with probably more respect than necessary; he was pretty shy when it came to the fairer sex..

"I know Jinwoo, that's why I guess I'd rather just hang out with you and Jae and wait until college to date anyone."

"You know, it's funny. Once you get to college, it's even harder to date. Nobody takes it seriously. "Jinwoo related.

"Really? Arghhh!" She expressed in frustration. "When am I ever gonna..."

But then Eunchae stopped, she'd almost blurted something to Jinwoo that she'd never considered telling anyone but Jae. Yet, here she was wanting to tell her other brother too. Jinwoo gave her a squinting look, inviting her to say more. So Eunchae sighed and finished:

"...HAVE SEX. All my friends have, or at least it seems like it, and everybody just thinks I'm prude!" Eunchae winced as she said that stupid word.

Seeing the wide-eyed look of surprise on her brother's face, it lightened Eunchae's mood. But her brother's red cheeks and the way he looked away from her slightly made her speak up:

"Oh come on," she bargained, "don't look so shocked, you're in college now and you're on the football team. I'm sure girls are throwing themselves at you all the time. Sex is nothing for YOU to be so bashful about."

But he was bashful about it. First he was contemplating the truth behind his sister's words, then unintentionally thinking about how unbelievable it was that a lithe little brunette like her, with the perfect mound of each of her breasts beneath her top, the incredible curve of her waist and legs, and that incredulous look on her face...that she could be a virgin.

And then he was thinking about the other truth. He remembered his brother telling him that part of relating to Eunchae, beautiful girls like her, or really any female at all, was in sharing about himself too. He hadn't told anyone, though he suspected Jae knew, but he just had to blurt it out.

"I'm a virgin too," He said as quietly as possible, like somebody else might hear him if he wasn't careful.

Eunchae's mouth fell open slightly. She thought she must have misheard him. Football players were supposed to be dogs, they took whatever came to them, and LOTS came to them.

"You're just saying that," Eunchae said after sharing a moment of eye contact with her cute older brother.

"No.... I'm not." Jinwoo assured her. "I mean, I've done, like, other things. But never IT."

"Really?" Eunchae asked, almost hopeful.

"Really."

She was actually smiling when he told her. Jinwoo was yet another person she just assumed had more experience than her in the physical department, and he probably did, but she felt closer to him than ever now. Eunchae snuggled up to Jinwoo tellingly after a moment or two of silence had passed between them, she felt like hugging him for telling her something that was obviously so private. Because of it, she felt... relieved, and she loved him for it.

"Thanks for telling me," Eunchae told him,

"Ditto," said Jinwoo, "And honestly, I'm glad I don't have to be as worried about the boys at your school getting their hands all over my little sister."

He sounded oddly protective, borderline jealous, but it was a sentiment that Eunchae appreciated for some reason. In a strange way, she kind of related to it. Not that she had any say in what her brothers did in college, but now that she knew Eunchae was glad that some of the jersey-chasing bitches she knew spent time around football players hadn't gotten any of her big brother either. She loved having something like that in common with Jinwoo, and a deep affection welled in her heart, drawing her closer to him.

As she cozied up to him on the couch, Jinwoo thought their proximity, and the way Eunchae was nuzzled against him with an arm across his chest was a bit more intimate than was appropriate. But he didn't say anything. Maybe this was part of the whole process that Jae had been helping him with. Eunchae hadn't just warmed up to him in conversation, but she was expressing it in other ways too. The way her chest was pressed against him, he could feel, once again, that she wasn't wearing a bra. Jinwoo decided he quite liked having his beautiful little sister like this, though he wondered what Jae would have to say if he saw them just then.

They watched TV like that for an hour or two. Even when Eunchae got up to grab something to drink from the kitchen, she laid right back down and draped her brother's arm across her like it was no big deal. A few times, she even felt his fingertips grazing the exposed skin beneath her tank-top, moving a little bit more than by accident; it sent a shiver up her spine that Eunchae would remember that night as she went to sleep. The goosebumps that appeared on her skin as Jinwoo moved his fingers ever so slightly against his little sister's smooth side marked a new dynamic to his relationship with Eunchae that her older brother hoped could stay acceptable; he was enjoying it so much.

-----------------

"So, I know why you said I 'didn't need to worry about' Eunchae," Jinwoo told his older brother with air quotes, though one hand was covered in his baseball glove. He snagged a high throw out of the air before it could go whizzing into the bushes behind him.

"Oh yeah, 'she tell you?" Jae asked, glad he didn't have to dig through the pine branches to find a misplaced throw.

"Yeah man, I guess I just didn't think... you know, with the way she looks and all. I thought some guy would have worked his way in, without us around anymore."

"Nope, as long as she wasn't fibbing to us," said the elder brother, "and I'm pretty sure she wasn't"

They tossed the ball back and forth a few more times. Every once in a while, Jae would throw it particularly hard to his little brother. It used to be that a throw like that would scare the crap out of the blonde-haired Jinwoo, but when he threw it back even harder nowadays, Jae usually decided not to continue the competition. Sometimes, Jae would even have to rub his hand through the glove or wince if he didn't catch it just right; Jinwoo was always pleased to see that happen.

"So did you tell her then?" Jae asked, after a heater smacked against his palm with an exceptionally loud 'thwap.'

"Tell her what?" Jinwoo played dumb.

"Come on man, I'm your big brother, you think I don't know?"

A few more tosses.

"Yeah I told her," Jinwoo said finally. His brother laughed, but not too cruelly.

"Bet she liked hearing that," Jae bated

"Yeah, I think she did, she kinda got close after I told her; it was funny."

"Yeah, that must have been awful," Jae said, rolling his eyes.

Jinwoo was intimately reminded of how sexy she had looked and felt in that tank top and boxer shorts. Was he lucky to have such a pretty 18-year-old for a little sister, or cursed to only look but not touch. But he HAD touched, and looked. What was getting into him? Ever since he and Jae had shared their appreciation for Eunchae, or maybe before... like when she'd turned 18... Either way, Jinwoo was finding it hard to drown out the visions of his little sister, a virgin like him, and wonder why cozying up to her on the couch had felt so...nice...normal, even.

-----------------

"3 to 1" Eunchae called out proudly.

Jae had asked her out to play a game of basketball and she had quickly scored a few baskets on him. Either he wasn't as good as his younger brother, or he was letting her win, whichever it was, she didn't really care. It was nice to be spending time with her oldest brother; usually he'd be out with his friends on a Saturday instead of hanging with her.

*Paaaangggg* Jae swatted her ball right out of the air like a fly. She was pretty sure now that he was letting her score, Jinwoo would have had trouble reaching that high for a ball, but Jae made it look easy.

"HEY!!" She shouted, watching the ball roll into the lawn.

"What did you think? I was just gonna let you throw up some garbage like THAT uncontested. Uh uh!" He said, wagging his finger at her.

Eunchae growled in frustration and took off after the ball, giving Jae a good opportunity to watch her from behind. Those damned dimples in her back showed with each stride, revealed as the only top she was wearing was the supportive, red sports bra. Her big brother was guiltily glad to see her wearing it when she came outside. Seeing, the way it crisscrossed in a big 'X' across her toned shoulders with only a thin band around her back at the level of her breasts, Jae admired the fantastic shape she was in. She had on a pair of yoga pants, simple black ones that rode tantalizingly low on her little hips. Jae's head rolled back at the sight of her, even more blown away when she turned around and he was treated with the way her top pushed her tits up so they were extra visible from above.

The thought occurred to the 22-year-old that girls that looked like Eunchae didn't show off like she was now without meaning to. However, the big, innocent grin on her face as she dribbled the ball back onto the court caused Jae to waver.

He let her score again, which made her happy, though he quickly followed up with two quick baskets before she knew what hit her.

A few times, Eunchae felt her brother's hands on her bare sides. She was trying to get closer to the basket, backing into him the way her dad had taught her, and Jae was holding onto her with much firmer touches than Jinwoo was usually willing to use.

She liked it.

Her heart beat faster each time he touched her.

Eunchae took longer dribbling for the basket each time she found her brother's body pressed up behind her and his fingers spread across her abdomen. She probably shouldn't have enjoyed it so much, but it was only her brother, so it was mostly innocent. What girl wouldn't like a touch here and there from a handsome, older guy like Jae?

It was new, a fun and unexplored way she was interacting with Jae. He was handsy with her, but not too rough. She was excited that he was getting more comfortable with her; Jae had always been more distant in that regard than Jinwoo.

On the other side of the ball, Jae could tell his little sister was opting for more of the one-on-one physical kind of game that she would surely lose if he decided to give her his A-game. So he backed off a little, at least in his defense, and every time he felt her tight little backside pressed against him, Jae's thoughts strayed further.

Her soft skin felt so good in his hands; he did his best to make it seem like he was guarding her rather than just trying to feel her exposed sides. A couple of times, his hands slipped down lower, holding her hips and almost guiding her back against his pelvis. Both enjoyed the way their bodies seemingly spoke to each other, hips moving in unison.

Before long, Jae noticed that his little sister wasn't shooting much anymore. More often than not, his hands were on her, and she was leaning back into him. He caught the alluring scent of her shampoo as his head aligned with her neck. Eunchae swooned at the feeling of his breath on her skin; she even struggled to continue dribbling once or twice.

As she backed into him once more, Jae wondered if Eunchae had been like this with his younger brother. However, the thought crossed his mind that, given the amount of times the two had shared a game of basketball, they probably wouldn't be virgins anymore if she always played like she was now.

What was getting into him? Jae had always been proud of controlling himself when it came to Eunchae's beauty, and that infectious quality about her that made most men's hearts skip a beat when she smiled in their direction. But now, for some unknown reason, when he passed her the ball and she smiled at him from the top of the key, he was hoping she would turn around and dribble slowly toward him so he could get the chance to feel her again.

Likewise, the buzzing 18-year-old was starting to wonder what it was she was feeling as she rhythmically backed up against Jae, if maybe something was stirring in his shorts... when his phone went off. She almost whimpered aloud when he slid away from their contact. It had rung twice before he could even snap out of the trance his sister had put on him.

"Oh...um yeah....when will you be here?" she heard him say into the phone.

"Five minutes, yeah I'll be ready." he continued. "See you soon."

Jae could see the look of disappointment on his little sister's face as he hung up the phone. Whether she had wanted to continue playing basketball, or continue the escalating intensity of their attraction, he couldn't say. He was sorry to see the frown on her face as he spoke.

"I totally forgot," he said, "I'm supposed to go catch a movie with some friends, they're going to be here in five minutes."

Eunchae's look didn't soften. It felt like he was ditching her for some better plans. Maybe Jinwoo would come out and play with her when he got home, though she'd never felt such a rush playing him as she had with her brother that day.

Jae couldn't stand seeing her that way, and furthermore, he didn't feel like letting his beautiful little sister out of his sight just then.

Eunchae was about to dribble back toward the basket and continue shooting around alone when her oldest brother spoke up:

"Would you want to come with me?"

She tried not to look too excited, but her eyes widened and her posture changed involuntarily. The way her chest perked up for his view, Jae was hopeful she would accept his invitation.

"It'll be a few guys and a few girls. I think you know my friend Duri, and of course In-sik and Ha-joon."

Eunchae smiled cutely and bit her lower lip, trying to look like she was considering it. Of course she wanted to go! But she didn't want to look too eager.

"Yeah, I guess I'd go. I gotta be ready in five minutes?" she asked. Jae could see in her eyes that she was excited to accept his invitation, whether she was acting neutral or not. He didn't care. Frankly, Jae would have probably cancelled with his friends if Eunchae had said no, just to stay home with her.

"Yep, we'd better hurry. Ha-joon is a fast driver." Jae warned.

They both glanced at the side door of the house, silently agreeing it would be a race to their bedrooms.

Jae got the first step, but his little sister was much closer to the door. She was up the stairs before he could even reach them.

The athletic young brunette was quick, but Jae's strides were considerably longer than hers; he caught up to her by the time she was only up a few stairs to the second floor.

Grabbing her from behind, Jae snatched his little sister and lifted her right off the step with ease. She waved her legs in protest but it was no use. Both siblings were laughing uncontrollably as Eunchae struggled fruitlessly in her big brother's grasp.

It was nice to have his hands back on her. Within a few seconds, the wiggling teenager realized the position of her handsome brother's hands: one wrapped right around her stomach and the other crossed over her chest with his palm halfway across her breast.

He hadn't done it intentionally, but they both felt it. Jae could feel the pliable mound trapped beneath his hand and the taut fabric of her top along the way his fingers were outstretched over her entire tummy. He wondered what his younger brother might say if he saw them horse-playing like that.

After enough time had passed for them both to fully acknowledge the suggestive interaction, Eunchae stopped fighting her big brother's hold.

"You win, you win!" she surrendered.

Jae placed her back on the stair, reluctantly sliding his hands from her... and immediately she took off! She was up the stairs at once, stopping only once she had reached the top to stare triumphantly down at her on-looking brother.

"Sucker." She taunted, cocking her hip to the side. Her midsection flexed and Jae's heart fluttered to see it.

"Yeah yeah," Jae called up at her, following, defeated, up the steps.

When he neared the top, Eunchae let out a final, satisfied 'hhmph.' and turned for her room. 'Dear God she is beautiful,' Jae admitted to himself; watching her cute lower half sway subtly as she walked.

As if in a dream, Jae was positively floored by what she did next. Before she could reach her room, his little sister crossed her arms over her chest and thumbed the elastic band at the bottom of her red sports bra. It was up and off her, leaving her entire backside unclothed and free for her brother's gaze.

Maybe she thought he was already heading for his own bedroom that he wouldn't see her, but he had. And right as she turned into her own room, he glimpsed the side of one of Eunchae's 18-year-old breasts, as youthful and ample as he had ever imagined, and yet so much more.

Eunchae intentionally neglected to look back at him through the door. If he was watching her, as she hoped, the mischievous brunette didn't want to give herself away. She wasn't trying to show him everything, but just a little wasn't too naughty. She couldn't help herself either - feeling the tingle of his hands still on her body, Jae's little sister felt compelled to make him feel as aroused as she did. 'A little teasing couldn't hurt,' Eunchae thought.

In-sik had just honked the first time when Eunchae came bouncing down the stairs in a crimson halter top with just a tiny cord hanging it around her neck. He was glad to see her top covered more of her stomach than the sports bra had, as if that was difficult, and it still left visible a few inches of that tan skin his fingers had been exploring five minutes earlier. From the way her breasts were moving, it seemed she might have been wearing a bra, thank God, but when she turned he could see her entire back was bare save the little tie keeping it on at her lower back. And to cap it off, she had a pair of black shorts that hugged her little hips so well Jae wanted to once again hold them in his hands, let alone run his palms over her long, smooth legs below.

Jae was going to have to keep an eye on her today with all his buddies around. Her appearance was sure to incite more lewd comments, as it always did, when next he hung out with his friends. And yet, he was glad to have Eunchae with him as he opened the door for her and she walked below his outstretched arm, smiling up at him with her dark brown eyes

He was so sweet, making sure to pay enough attention to her on the ride there. She sat next to him and watched how all of Jae's friends fed off of his humor and energy. When Jae shot his friend Ha-joon a look for hitting on Eunchae from the front seat, she felt like wrapping herself around his arm in pride.

Then, after they'd met up with two more friends at the movie theater, they sat down and she kept holding on to him. The rest of the group thought it quite normal given that Ha-joon and one of the guys they'd met up with, Tae-ho, were almost relentless in trying to make passes at Jae's little sister.

Jae might have gotten angry about it, but instead he fell more in love with Eunchae for the grace with which she handled his friends' pursuits. That and the further confirmation of his baby sister's universal appeal made him ever grateful to feel her teenage body pressed up against him and return her furtive glances on their way into the theater.

"Ignore those d-bags!" said a laughing Hana loud enough so In-sik and Tae-ho could hear. Eunchae had been chatting with the pretty blonde while her brother was buying their tickets. For some reason, they got along really well; maybe it was that they both had experienced the obnoxious boys' attention at some point.

"Hey, your brother said you were a big runner, right?" Hana asked, to which Eunchae responded with an enthusiastic "Yep!"

"We don't live too far away from each other, we should run together sometime." suggested Jae's friend.

"I've been needing a good running buddy," Eunchae revealed, "I'd like that."

They were about to find their seats, so Hana told the younger brunette to get her number from Jae and text her before the movie. They found their seats, and Jae felt his heart thump at the big smile he witnessed on his little sister's face. He gave her the number, huddling close with her to exchange it, and Eunchae beamed with pride. She'd not only gotten to spend time with her cool, older brother and his friends, but she'd made one of her own.

Eunchae pushed the armrest up between them and snuggled as close as was appropriate to her brother, glad to be on the end and tuck his arm between her legs as she held it, and gladder still when the lights turned off and it almost felt like privacy.

A few times throughout the movie, Jae would turn to the eighteen-year-old and whisper some observation about the movie or a joke that would inevitably send her into a giggling fit. She loved the way his words tickled her ear, and how the bass in it seemed to resonate somewhere in her brain near the part that was causing her to love him so much. At times throughout the movie, Eunchae had a hard time paying attention, distracted by the thumping of her big brothers heart or the warmth of his hand between her thighs.

By the time the credits rolled and Eunchae was reluctantly forced to disengage from her handsome brother's embrace, she had nearly forgotten they were with Jae's friends at all.

"Looks like we have a few too many," observed the driver, In-sik, as they got back to the car.

"We'll smash into the front," agreed Hana and the other girl in the group, Ji-hye.

"Eunchae can sit on my lap if we need more room." Suggested Tae-ho, "or you could Jae."

"You fucking wish, on both accounts," Jae scoffed. Turning to Eunchae, who was doing that thing where she kind of scrunched her shoulders when she was uncomfortable, he said, "You okay sitting with me Eunchae?"

"Yeah, it's fine," Eunchae agreed; she had no problem with that at all.

As they all piled in, Eunchae took her seat atop her brother and hunkered down to get her head in the door. He did his best to accommodate her, and Eunchae almost sighed aloud as she felt the warmth of being seated in her brother's lap. It was innocent, or at least it looked so, but the others didn't know how Eunchae and her oldest brother had been flirting that day, how easily it came for Jae to work his hand onto the teenager's hip.

Jae did his best to keep up conversation, not to let on that he was utterly distracted by having his gorgeous little sister bouncing atop him with each bump in the road. His grasp on her hip pulsed involuntarily while his thoughts clouded with far less acceptable ways he might find her atop of him. It was wrong; he didn't want to give in to the intense desires he was feeling for her. They were causing his cock to think independently of his reservations, to stiffen slightly as her weight pressured it.

What's worse, Eunchae was enjoying her brother's touch even more. The way his fingers were snaked in the bend at her hip and thumb around her backside... the feeling of soft pressure of him grabbing her. Maybe he was just holding her in place, but Eunchae couldn't help herself from rotating her hips ever so slightly against him. She'd never had sex before, but a deep, naughty part of her brain suggested that this might be a wonderful position to do it in, especially given the large hardening bulge she could feel where she was seated on her brother.

She dared not look back at him, nor make a sound, though she badly wanted to. Was this just something in her mind? Was she just horny and she was dreaming up that her big brother might be interested in her, that his touch was nothing more than a friendly way of keeping her from falling off when In-sik took a hard turn? 'God, it couldn't be,' she thought as Jae's hips flexed and he seemed to pull her down toward him.

"You'll call me, right Eunchae?" She heard Hana say, realizing her brother had opened the door to the car and they were parked in their own driveway. She could have stayed like they were forever.

"You bet," Eunchae said, trying her hardest to snap back to reality.

On her way out of the car, Eunchae reached back to support herself as she set a foot down on the driveway. Jae winced, feeling her hand right on his semi-rigid member. He couldn't fathom that it had been by accident, but he wasn't about to ask her as his friends all said goodbye from inside the car. He didn't have a chance to read her intentions on her face either, for their parents greeted them as soon as Eunchae opened the front door.

Eunchae knew it was no accident. She couldn't help herself; she just wanted to know. Now she did: he was at least a little hard, and it was big... she thought, smiling as she said hello to their parents.

-----------------

"Anything interesting going on with Eunchae lately?" Jae asked his little brother, wanting to tell him about what had happened a few days ago at the movie.

"Not too much," Jinwoo told him, "although the other night she told me she's never given a blowjob either."

Jae laughed, "you sound surprised?"

"I guess I'm not, but the way she was getting all close to me and stuff like the first time we talked about sex, I thought she was going to..." Jinwoo trailed off.

Intrigued, Jae wanted to know what his little brother was going to say, "Going to what?"

Jinwoo hesitated, "No, it's stupid, she wouldn't."

"Oh come one man, we've talked about how hot we think our little sister is, what could you say that's going to suddenly make me think you're crossing the line."

"Well she kept saying how she wanted to learn, and for a second I thought she was going to ask me to...to.......I don't know - try it on me or something."

Jae's eyes widened. He might not have believed his younger brother, but given the events over the past few days, it wasn't that farfetched.

"Whoa," Jae said, "don't worry I don't think you're crazy."

"Why do you say that? You don't think she'd really do that do you?" asked the younger of the two.

Jae considered whether to tell his brother about all the touching and such the day before. "I don't know man... we played a little basketball the other day, and went to the movies with some of my friends..."

"Yeah I remember she was wearing that red top when she came home... sheesh."

"I KNOW," Jae said with wide eyes, "But I was going to say that things got a little... touchy that day between us too."

Jinwoo stared at his brother, waiting for him to continue.

"I guess I kind of put my hands on her a few times, probably more than I should have. But she just...went along with it. She almost encouraged it. I kinda felt like she wanted something."

Jinwoo felt a little better about the way he'd been talking with Eunchae the other night. He'd thought maybe he was venturing too far, talking about things he shouldn't have with his little sister, and he remembered how she had laid on top of him in bed with her whole body pressed against his. If Jae was getting some of the same vibes, maybe it wasn't as inappropriate as he thought.

"Would you?" Jae asked out of the blue, causing Jinwoo to end his daydream.

"Would I what?" Jinwoo asked, not following.

"If she asked you to teach her... would you?"

There was a long pause as Jinwoo tried to piece together what his older brother was asking. Was this a trap?

"Of course not," Jinwoo replied instinctively, but as the words came out of his mouth, they felt, simply, false.

They sounded it too, and Jae's eyes narrowed at his brother. "Really?" he doubted, "because the way the two of you were wrestling on her bed the other day, it sure looked like you might,"

Jinwoo didn't know his brother had seen that. "Come on Jae, we were just playing around, I wasn't trying to..."

"Hey hey hey," Jae interjected, "I'm not trying to accuse you of anything, seriously. I'm just asking because after the other day with her..."

Jae paused; he didn't want to say something that would alarm his brother or anything.

"I dunno man," continued the older brother, "If she asked..."

Jae was thinking about the way Eunchae had felt as she was slowly rubbing against him in the car, and how her little fingers had curled just a bit around his cock when they 'mistakenly' landed there.

Jinwoo too, was recalling the wrestling match that had taken place over an affectionate note Jinwoo had written to Eunchae when they were little, one she had kept for years and finally pulled out of her drawer of knick-knacks to tease him. He thought about the electricity he'd felt when Eunchae had kissed him on the cheek as she straddled him victoriously (he'd let her win of course) and then dismounted him and run out the door.

But more importantly, both boys were considering their deepening love for the beautiful teenager they'd watched out for her whole life. The new facets of their relationships with her were exciting, and confusing and addictive all at the same time. Perhaps it had started out as an exercise - one to improve their charisma or charm, but Jae and Jinwoo knew that somehow how it wasn't that anymore.

That smile on their little sister's face when Jinwoo had told her that he, too, had never had sex was the same as the one Jae had seen when she made a new friend by his invitation. Both boys craved the happiness she seemed to spread all around her, more so even than the innate attraction brought on by her looks.

They spoke no more of it that day, but they had approached a line with their little sister, together, and they knew it. Jinwoo was glad to have Jae to corroborate with him, and Jae likewise for his younger brother.

What they didn't consider, quite unfairly in fact, was the overwhelming amount of emotion their little sister was dealing with... without anyone to tell about it. The confused brunette would barely manage to temper herself and the desperate magnetism she was feeling toward one brother, and a few days later she would find herself powerless to fend off her desire for the other.

Back and forth it went, causing her to stay awake long past her head hitting the pillow, wondering what in the heck was happening to her. Why had she so inappropriately teased her older brother Jae on the court and in the car? Why had she thought so naughtily that she might want to learn how to give a blowjob from someone so obviously forbidden: Jinwoo?

-----------------

The week in preparation for the family's trip to Mexico was a breath of fresh air. Her brothers were distracted by working longer hours at their summer jobs to allow for spending a whole week on vacation. Eunchae got a bunch of workouts in, ran twice with her new friend Hana, and wondered if her brothers would notice her hard work when she wore her newest bathing suit on vacation.

''Stop it!' Eunchae chastised herself, as she packed the strapless bikini into her suitcase. She was so excited to go on this vacation she could practically burst. Somehow, when her parents had suggested it months ago, going on vacation for a whole week, actually it was closer to 10 days, with her family alone seemed a little much. But now, Eunchae was ecstatic that she was going to get as much time with Jae and Jinwoo given how wonderfully they'd been treating her lately. She tried her damndest to keep her thoughts sisterly, and she was doing a good job... except every time she packed another swimsuit into her bag and thought about wearing it in front of them.

Thankfully, the week flew by, and Eunchae wasn't even that sad to tell a few friends she wasn't going to make it to a party during the time she'd be gone.

"The limo is here," said their dad as Eunchae was frantically prancing around the second floor looking for her phone charger.

Her brothers made eye contact as she descended the stairs wearing a summery looking tank-top with a zigzagging print all over it. As she got closer, they could see that every other line was actually transparent, and the glint of her belly-button piercing showed through along with a black bra covering her bouncy chest. Her jean shorts were rolled once to make a little cuff at the bottom, which was totally unnecessary as they were so short Jae thought their dad might spit out his coffee.

But knowing that he was about to witness his little girl running about in only a bikini for an entire week, Eunchae's father decided to just keep his mouth shut.

"Jeez guys!" she said, rocking back and forth in her seat on the airplane and trying to make room between her two large brothers. "Give a girl a little room."

Obviously, they laughed and squished her between them instead.

Taking advantage of being surrounded by Jae and Jinwoo instead of some smelly or overweight stranger, thank god for that, Eunchae decided she wanted to lay down across both their laps.

"Only if he gets your feet," said Jae, "I don't want to be smelling those things all the way across the border."

"Bullshit," said Jinwoo, "you get to talk to her all the time. I won't be able to if she's laying over there."

He was probably right. They were close to the wing so it was pretty loud near their seats.

More arguing ensued over the tiny brunette, and after enjoying being the center of attention for a moment, Eunchae decided to resolve it.

"Relax you big dumb apes," she said to them. They weren't really mad at each other, more like they were arguing for the sake of arguing, something Jae obviously loved to do. "I'll switch up if you want me so bad."

Eunchae hadn't meant it that way, but the look of surprise on both her brothers' faces and the glance they exchanged made her blush. She quickly moved on to squash it, "And to decide who gets to choose...you two play rock, paper, scissors.

It was a silly suggestion, and an even sillier thing they were arguing over in the first place, but Jae and Jinwoo looked at each other and seemed to be unable to think of a better solution.

"On shoot," Jinwoo laid out,

"Rock... paper... scissors.... shoot!"" They said in unison.

Jae's rock beat Jinwoo's scissors.

Sure it was stupid, but what guy likes losing? Jinwoo grimaced and Eunchae made up for it by kissing him on the cheek before unbuckling and laying across her brother's laps with her head in Jae's.

As Jinwoo had predicted, the two siblings, Jae and Eunchae, chatted and giggled while Jinwoo closed his eyes and took a nap. He was awoken by his little sister asking him if he wanted anything to drink from the flight attendant, and then he was happy she told him it was their turn to talk.

For the first time, the two brothers had been confronted by a bit of actual competition for their sister's affection, and it had actually turned out alright. Jae saw on his brother's face something he recognized: he was just as happy to be conversing with the pretty high-schooler as Jae was. Jae could see it on his face, and when the two brothers made eye contact as Eunchae drifted off to sleep, they nodded at each other in understanding.

It took an un-air-conditioned bus ride, some failed attempts at speaking Spanish, and more than a few eye-rolls by their mother until the three kids and their parents were happily in a mid-size sedan with the air blowing cold. It was a hot day, and everyone was looking forward to getting to the beach to cool off.

When they arrived at their two suites, the family was floored. Their father had done well that year, and after skipping a vacation the year before, decided that he was going to raise the bar with this trip. Mom and Dad got a suite on the corner of the building, with incredible views over the landscape and ocean. Down the hall, but no less expensive given the two bedrooms, Eunchae and her two brothers checked out where they would be staying for the week.

"Oh my God Daddy! This is for us??" Eunchae said, dropping her bags and jumping into her father's arms. Before he could protest at his young daughter wrapping her legs around him the way she had, she was already back on the floor and flitting from room to room and out onto the balcony.

White, glossy marble floors spread across the entire suite. A cozy arrangement of furniture was situated in the middle of the room, one of the sofas appearing to be the pull-out bed Jae and Jinwoo would take turns sleeping on. It was funny, with floor to ceiling glass on the outer wall of the suite, it didn't appear they would be getting much privacy, but then you couldn't see anything except the water from their room so their father supposed nobody would be peeking in on his daughter.

The shower in one of the rooms was a little too suggestive for his liking, with a rainfall-style shower head that looked large enough for two, at least. Luckily, Eunchae's brothers would be around so he didn't have to worry about any funny business going on.

"Why don't you kids get ready to go down to the beach and meet us in the lobby in 10?" Their mother asked.

"Sounds good mom," Jae replied from the balcony, he wasn't ready to leave his post just yet; the cooling breeze felt magnificent against his skin.

"Alright then," started Jae after the door had shut behind their parents. "Obviously, Jinwoo and I will take the bedrooms and you can sleep on the couch Eunchae."

"Uh!" Eunchae gasped, put-out. "whaT!"

Simultaneously, Jae and Jinwoo mimicked the way Eunchae always sharpened the end of her words when she was upset. "whaaaaaT!" they teased.

"You can have the big bedroom," Jae corrected, knowing he intended to give it to her all along.

Jinwoo plopped himself down on the armchair and put his hands behind his head, causing Eunchae to quiver briefly at the sight of his muscular arms.

"Not bad," he reasoned. "Should we get ready?"

"I'll just take a minute," Eunchae said, seeing that her brothers were already both in their suits somehow.

Jae and Jinwoo exchanged glances again, knowing that the other was wondering what would be the first of the bathing suit fashion show they were sure to see that week.

Sure enough, Eunchae came out wearing one that made both boys swallow deeply before they were able to speak.

"What do you guys think?" She said, spinning around in a plain white top and skimpy pair of simple red bottoms. It didn't have to be anything over the top; Eunchae would have looked incredible in a paper bag.

"Looks good," said Jinwoo, trying to sound unenthused.

"Yep, nice one sis," Jae followed, "time to go."

Eunchae furrowed her brow. She was hoping to get a bit more of a reaction. She donned a loose, cover-up shirt and they all headed to meet their parents.

Usually, her dad would never let her drink, but apparently this trip was an exception.

"Now listen to me kids," he said as he handed each of them a daiquiri, "I can't prevent you from drinking down here so I'm just going to tell you I'll allow it...If..." he paused while handing the last one to Jae, "you watch over your brother and most of all, your little sister."

"I will dad." Jae promised, wondering if he really meant it the way his dad intended upon seeing the tiny bottoms she was wearing peek out from below her cover-up shirt.

Over the course of the next few hours, everyone started to settle in and realize what an incredible trip they were going to have. The sand on the beach was stark white and the water cool when Eunchae tested it, leaving her sandals at the end of the dark spot where the water had reached. She smiled at Jinwoo who was standing next to her, sipped her drink and then turned to look out over the water.

Eunchae spent the first hour or so laying on a towel near her parents and sipping drinks that were provided quite steadily by an army of servers. Even though they'd already seen it, the eyes of both her brothers were glued to Eunchae's body as she shed her shirt. Somehow, the sunlight seemed to double her beauty.

Jinwoo tried to just lay down near the family and relax, but every time he looked up to take a drink, he would see the rising and falling of his little sister's chest or the glimmering surface of her skin where she'd just rubbed some suntan lotion.

"Needed a little break huh?" Jae asked when Jinwoo joined him by the water's edge. Jae drained his glass of the icy blue liquid.

"You too?" the younger of the two asked. "I don't know what's gotten into me. It's hard to see past her anymore. I think I'm going to need to cut out my eyes or something."

"Might make you look better at least," Jae joked, batting down some of the wet sand his brother lobbed at him after he said it.

"Don't beat yourself up; I had to come down here too." Jae commiserated.

"Hey losers!" called Eunchae as she made her way toward where her brothers were sitting. "Wanna go for a swim?"

The boys responded by standing up and racing each other into the water, leaving their little sister behind. She followed after them and their big, stupid goose-stepping, chuckling at how childish they could be. God did she love her brothers. As she watched them, Eunchae noticed how freaking good they both looked without a shirt on. Jae was thin but honed everywhere, and Jinwoo was huskier and stocky looking. The teenaged brunette was secretly proud to have such attractive and fit siblings.

They swam around silently for a moment or two, getting used to the cool water and looking up to acknowledge the picturesque resort situated on a bluff over the ocean. All three kids could feel their limbs heavier with the effects of the sweet, alcoholic beverages they'd been sipping for the last two hours.

"It's a little too deep out here for me," Eunchae whined, coming close to Jinwoo who reached out for her and offered support. She was shorter by almost a foot than both of them, and only the tops of their shoulders were all that shown above the surface of the water.

Eunchae was giddy as Jinwoo slipped his hand around her waist and she felt his body heat in the cool, blue water. Maybe it was the alcohol, but his hands seemed to be holding her a bit more firmly than she was used to from the younger of her two big brothers. She didn't mind it a bit and even urged herself closer to him, enough so that he could feel her breast squeezed between them.

"This is so beautiful," she said, looking around her. "I'm so happy you both could come, that vacation two years ago where you guys were only there for a few days SUCKED."

"Aww, thanks sis," Jae said, splashing her like he was bashful. "We're glad to be here with you too."

Jinwoo sensed that the close contact with his little sister was having more effect on him than he had expected. His swim trunks tightened and he took that as a good time to dunk his little sister.

She flailed as he did it, totally unsuspecting given how sweetly he was holding on to her, and both brothers laughed heartily until she came up.

Jinwoo made a fake-apologetic look as Eunchae splashed him, "Mean!" she said defiantly, swimming over to her oldest brother.

She hugged him straight on, pressing her chest against Jae and glaring back at Jinwoo.

"Ho hohh," Jae sounded, cautioning his brother "you're in trouble."

The three siblings had drifted away from their parents. They weren't so far to have gone beyond the big rock outcropping and out of sight, but they were close.

"He's mean, Jae. I want you to beat him up." Eunchae said, playing mad.

Jae, like his brother, was immediately aware of the eighteen-year-old's breasts pressing against him. There wasn't much to that bikini of hers, and if he wasn't mistaken, the cold water was making her poke out at him with her undoubtedly pretty little nipples.

"Do you?" Jae asked, taking her in his arms. "You want me to beat him up?"

He hunkered down to Eunchae's level and let her hover right in front of him, face to face.

"Uh huh," she told him, "Dad told you to protect me!"

Jae was feeling the alcohol too, probably more so than both his siblings because he hadn't stopped to take a nap. He just sat by the water sipping that over-sweet liquid and soaking in the rays of sunlight by the water. He remembered the way Eunchae had felt in his hands as she backed up to him on the basketball court, so he placed his hands on her hips. He recalled the way her hips had writhed for him when he squeezed her tight, so he urged his thumbs against her tiny pelvis.

Eunchae cooed ever so quietly, but she knew Jae had probably heard it. Maybe he wouldn't make anything of it.

It was so early in the vacation, so soon to be feeling like he couldn't tear his mind from the things he so badly wanted to do with his little sister, but here she was, and everything felt so natural. Her legs were wrapped around him, and that sound she'd made when he grasped her...

Eunchae's eyes snapped open. Jae looked down and saw the straps of her bikini disappear beneath the water.

"DAN!" she shouted, reaching across her chest to cover herself.

"I swear it wasn't me!" Jae said, raising his hands up in the hair in innocence. Though, she should have known it wasn't him given that both his hands had been occupied under the water.

The way she was squeezing her tits, they spilled out around her cupped palms. Jae's first thought was to pry her hands from her body and gaze at her beautiful bust. Instead, he looked around, and found the eyes of his little brother, who was backing away with an exceedingly guilty look on his face.

They'd done this before, when Eunchae was little, but they were just kids then. 'This isn't funny!' she thought.

Jae was shocked at his brother, and yet not all that upset.

"Jinwoo!" she cried, turning around," give it back!" She was sluggishly making her way to him as she could barely touch the ground beneath the water and didn't want to remove her arms because it would expose her to her brothers and anybody else that cared to look.

Jinwoo wasn't about to give her suit back, though. Like they had when the boys were still teenagers like their little sister, this was the perfect opportunity for a game of keep-away. Jinwoo dangled the white suit in front of his little sister, but she was not yet brave enough to reach out for it.

A couple of tosses between them, and she gave up trying to cover herself; there wasn't really anyone around to see her.

"IT'S NOT FUNNY YOU JERKS!" She said, though they could hear her laughing through her angry shouting.

Jae got a few good glances at his little sister's bare breasts through the water, but nothing very clear. She would bob toward him as he held the suit out for her, or dash toward it when Jinwoo intentionally threw it short and Jae would see the faintest hint of her pink nipple beneath the surface.

It wasn't enough. One time, Jinwoo threw the suit but it had unfurled and caught on his hand as he let go. It came splashing down close enough for the enraged brunette to grab. Jae wasn't ready to let his topless sister cover up just yet, so he reached for her and snagged her foot. He pulled Eunchae toward him, dragging her under the water and then grabbed her from behind with both hands. She came up sputtering water, wiping her eyes and trying to catch her breath.

As soon as she did, she could feel her big brother's hands. They were both...firmly...intentionally it seemed... palming her bare tits.

She couldn't believe it. Not only had one of her brothers taken off his own sister's top, but the other one was now fondling her seemingly careless of her consent.

The trapped brunette struggled, twisting around in her big brother's arms. She couldn't believe he would be so bold... that he would grab her like that with no warning. She fought, quite impressively thought her brother, to escape him but she knew he was containing her with little effort. As she wiggled about, Eunchae could feel his fingers teasing her nipples. They were hard, and as the teenager's writhing lessened, she felt her body begin buzzing from the inside out. She wasn't supposed to be enjoying this... she should have kept fighting him, but didn't..

Eunchae reached for where Jae's hands were grasping her, and instead of prying them from her, rested her own on top of his. The teen's body came to rest snug against him, urged by the grasp of her older brother at her chest. The yelling had stopped, and for a moment, Jinwoo wondered why Eunchae wasn't fighting for the bikini top that was now within her reach.

When they came to rest, Jinwoo could see what had stopped the two from causing commotion. He was immediately envious of his brother for having the guts to do so first.

Jae could feel his little sister's heart pounding in her chest. For only a second that he wished could have lasted far longer, the oldest of the three felt the youngest wiggle her butt against him. If she hadn't known before, Eunchae now knew that he was rock hard, and the pressure from her wiggling backside had assured that completely.

Eventually, after what had actually been less than a minute, Eunchae slid from her brother's grasp. She looked at the top in front of her and shrugged her shoulders, as if to say: 'whatever,' and headed for the shore. Her two older brothers looked on in amazement as she slowly made her way closer and closer to the edge of the water, and her shoulders started to be revealed above the surface of the water.

"Wait, Eunchae!" Jae called after her.

"We give up, you can have it." Jinwoo continued holding up the white bikini so she could see.

She didn't turn; she merely shrugged again and continued on.

They had drifted further, but from where the boys were, they could still just see their parents way down the beach. Jae hoped to GOD that they couldn't see his little sister about to walk out of the water topless.

The rock outcropping pretty much marked the end of the resort's beach, and what lay on the other side was too rocky to be enjoyable. Eunchae was heading right toward that mark. Jinwoo shot his brother a scornful look, to which Jae replied that he didn't mean to upset her.

"She'll probably be fine," Jinwoo told him.

After agreeing apprehensively, they both swam hard after their sister who was now up to her waist in the water. Even though they wanted to see her, neither brother wanted anyone but them witnessing their topless little sister coming in from the ocean.

She got to the beach quite a bit before they did. Eunchae had known she would be relatively safe from anyone's view, especially her parents, if she headed straight toward the big overhanging set of rocks.

Her head was swimming. It wasn't the alcohol anymore, it was the way she had felt when she was hanging on to her brother, Jinwoo, in the water, the way Jae had pressed his thumbs into her hips, and most of all, the incredible surge of excitement she had experienced when Jae finally took her tits in his hands. Eunchae's nipples still tingled from how they'd worked between his fingers as he held her.

She'd gotten a break in the week leading up to this vacation, thinking maybe she was just being a silly 18-year-old girl, thinking that two older boys were simultaneously interested in her, let alone ones that treated her so darn well all the time. And now... now all of those feelings were back in full force. Her mind and body were begging for her to appease the desire to let her brothers have their way with her. They obviously both wanted something, she was just nervous to find out exactly what.

All of those thoughts were zipping through the synapses of her brain when Eunchae noticed a little cleft between the largest boulders in the outcropping. She turned towards her brothers, who were still halfway out in the water. She was in a 'whatever' kind of mood so, topless and all, she pressed her hands against her breasts to make herself as skinny as possible and sidestepped through the divide in the rock face.

"Where did she go?" Jinwoo asked.

"I don't know, she was here and then I saw her just like...walk into those rocks."

The boys had touched down a little further on the beach so they couldn't quite see the cleft that their sister had. It took a moment of searching.

"Through there?" Jinwoo asked when Jae pointed it out.

"I think so... not sure you'll fit fat boy." Jae teased.

"Oh fuck you," Jinwoo retorted, "I'll fit."

Jae went in first. It was longer than he expected, and it got even tighter at one point so he had to hunker down to get through. He still didn't see his upset little sister yet, so the channel must have gone further.

"Eunchae..." Jae called ahead of him.

"You see her yet?" Jinwoo asked from behind him. Jae laughed, seeing Jinwoo struggle at the pinch-point to fit his broader chest through.

"No but I think it opens up at the end."

Eunchae heard them coming, but she was busy making peace with what was happening between her, Jinwoo and Jae.

When the older of the two came finally into the clear, he was awestruck at the sight before him. The claustrophobic rock channel gave way to a massive cave. But it wasn't quite a cave. At the top, there was a big oculus of open sky, almost the entire width of the clearing with plumes of foliage spilling over its edges. And the pool of water in the middle... it was so picturesque that Jae could hardly stand it.

Yet, all of that was no match for the goddess who sat perched atop a rock she'd climbed halfway into cave. She was seated with her arms planted behind her and her beautiful breasts, naked and thrust upward toward the sky, basking in the sun that shone down into the little hideaway she'd discovered.

There were markings on the wall; obviously people had found this place before. But they were definitely alone, and from the looks of it there was only one way out save the equally small openings that occasionally emitted the surf which was pounding away at the rocks from the other side.

"Eunchae, your top..." Jinwoo said as he stumbled into the blissful sanctuary.

He hadn't seen his little sister yet, sitting proudly atop her throne and indifferent to the view of her bare breasts her brothers were getting. He stopped talking as soon as he did.

She let them drink her in.

It was all so naughty, so wrong that she would let Jae and Jinwoo see her like that, let alone what she'd been thinking about while the two of them were making their way to her. But they were alone now, and Eunchae liked feeling their eyes on her worshipfully. She liked hearing the silence that went with the pure admiration of her body as she posed for them. She certainly didn't hear any complaining.

"You two obviously didn't want me to wear it," Eunchae said, responding to Jinwoo who was still dangling the bikini out in front of him, "unless you want me to put it back on?"

Jinwoo shook his head, and set Eunchae's little white top down on a nearby rock.

"I didn't think so," she said. Standing up on the boulder she had mounted. They watched her set her feet, and then observed the brunette's lithe, teenage body as she dove off boulder and down into the clear, glassy water.

Jinwoo looked at Jae, hoping he would know what the hell was going on here. Their sister was decidedly calm about having her top stolen from her, and she seemed utterly confident about being topless in front of both her older brothers. Jae only shrugged; he had not expected such a reception from Eunchae in the slightest.

They watched as the sexy brunette swam towards them and then slowly walked out of the water. She approached head on, giving both siblings a direct and up-close view of her topless form. She had been amazing before, but with water dripping from her hair as she wrung it out, the way her hips swayed as she walked closer, and the newly revealed patches of skin with tiny, pink nipples to complete the teenager's perfect breasts... she was impossibly beautiful.

"I have an idea," she said to her two speechless brothers, who were staring down at her, all of her, as she came to a halt but a few feet from them. Boys could be so predictable sometimes.

"We're gonna play a game... well, you two are going to play a game."

"I don't know if I like the sound of this." Jinwoo said, wondering what the mischievous little brunette in front of him had cooked up.

"You don't? Because I think you will..." she said, looking as cute as she could muster and biting her thumb between her front teeth, she once again pushed her breasts out for the two boys to see ,"...if you win."

Something had changed, like an entire chemical reaction within Eunchae's body. She could hear it in her own voice. The past few weeks with her brothers, Eunchae had felt nervous around them - unsure about her feelings and guilty about the thoughts and desires she was feeling. But Jae's boldness had unlocked a feeling that she no longer needed to be the coy one in this game she was playing with Jinwoo and Jae. She was positive now that the building romance in their relationships wasn't something innocent, and if she was going to allow it Eunchae wanted to make damn sure that she set the rules.

"So what's the game then?" Jae asked anxiously. He couldn't put his finger on it, but thought that perhaps Eunchae didn't intend to stop at baring herself for her brothers that day.

"See that big log up there?" She asked, pointing up to the rim of the opening on the other side of the hideaway.

Jae and Jinwoo shook their heads. Sure enough, a big log that must have rolled toward the opening but not fallen in, was peeking out over the edge.

"And do you see the branch hanging off of it?"

Once again they shook their heads. Sure enough a wide branch, about a foot and a half long, was dangling much more precariously toward the water.

"You'll take turns throwing rocks and trying to knock it down," she said. It sounded simple enough.

"The loser goes back and gets sandwiches and one of those buckets of beers I saw the couple near us drinking. Tell mom and dad we went hiking or something."

"And the winner?" asked Jinwoo, sounding confident that it would be him.

"The winner," Eunchae said, looking quite a bit naughtier than before, "stays here with me."

The way she said it made both boys want to win so badly they could practically taste the victory. They knew the prize would have something to do with the brazen toplessness of their little sister, and the fact that her pink nipples were now standing erect even though the air was plenty warm.

"So, do you wanna play?" She asked sweetly, looking up at them hopefully with her big brown eyes.

Jae and Jinwoo shook their heads in unison. They carefully selected the largest rocks they could expect to throw from the edge of the cave, and stood near each other while Eunchae sat down on a smooth looking rock nearby. She had no idea who she wanted to win, but she loved seeing the determination on both of their faces, despite neither of them knowing what was actually in store for the victor.

They played rock, paper, scissors to decide who went first, and this time Jinwoo won with paper. "Hah!" he exclaimed.

Jinwoo, the overall stronger of the two, eyed his target. It was a long throw and the target small. He looked over at his little sister, who was watching intently with her knees pulled up against her chest. When she saw him looking her way, she lowered them to give him a better view of her missing top. It was the motivation Jinwoo needed.

He flung the rock hard, aiming high, and all three siblings held their breath.

*Thwaaattt*

The rock missed low and hit the rock wall below it, skidding off it until it came all the way back down into the water. Jinwoo looked dejectedly over at his sister, who raised her eyebrows at him and was pursing her lips in anticipation.

"Shit." Jinwoo murmured, hearing a little chuckle from his big brother.

Jae took his brother's place and lined up his throw. Like his younger brother, he looked down at the adorable, topless brunette before he threw. She shrugged and pressed her arms towards each other so her breasts were thrust together, on display for her big brother. God he wanted to win, whatever the prize was.

Jae threw hard, knowing it had been a tougher throw than his little brother had anticipated. This time, Eunchae drew in a breath; it was right on.

Only the shushing sound of his rock disappearing into the brush beside the log was echoed back down into the cave. His distance had been good, and he was damn close to hitting the log, but it missed all the same.

Seeing the look of relief on Jinwoo's ugly mug, Jae retreated back and gave his sister a disappointed grin. She smiled at him brightly as if to say 'I thought you had it!'

Next was Jinwoo again, who flung his rock without much deliberation, so that Eunchae had to shoot her eyes up at his target when she realized he'd thrown.

It missed low, again, but much closer this time. He cursed inwardly for giving Jae, who had been too close for comfort the first time - another chance!

Jae knew he had it. He winked at Eunchae as she sat there, watching and wondering if Jae was going to be the one to stay alone with her in their hidden alcove at the end of the beach.

He tossed it, straight and true, smiling as he knew he'd found his mark.

*Thunkkk* it sang, hitting the dangling branch so the sound echoed through the entire space.

Jae watched the branch sway in response, heard a dry cracking sound at its joint with the log and looked down at Eunchae, expecting to hear the splash of the branch in the water below as he stared at his prize.

No sound came. Only the quiet chuckling of his little brother as Jinwoo watched Jae stare incredulously at the swaying branch.

"That's bullshit," Jae complained, looking down at his little sister, "I win right?"

"Uh uh," Jinwoo said from behind him, "She said you have to knock it down. You do NOT win yet."

Eunchae shrugged, staying quiet so she didn't incite any arguments. Jae knew his brother was right, and he still stared at the branch until it came to a full stop. 'Bullshit,' he said in his head again.

If only he had thrown it a little higher on the branch, right at the spot where it was hanging on by a few dry flakes of bark to the log.

That was the last thought Jae got, because Jinwoo's next throw was dead on. It hit the branch in almost the exact same spot as his brother had, the branch swayed backward and detached from its parent. Jinwoo watched it the whole way down, dreaming about what Eunchae might have meant when she smiled as she described the winner's prize. Eunchae's whole body had buzzed when she saw Jinwoo's throw was right on, and she'd felt an incredible warmth spread through her as the log dropped the forty feet or so into the water.

"Try doing that without me hitting it for you first," Jae said, sourly.

"Shouldn't have hit it first then," Jinwoo quipped. "I'll have my sandwich with no mayo please."

"Fucker," Jae muttered.

"Don't be so sad," Eunchae reassured him as Jae walked back toward the entrance to the clearing. She stood up and kissed him on the cheek, quickly guiding his hand to her breast again, surprising him. He held her there, with his thumb and forefinger supporting her soft mound and squeezing gently at it.

"I liked when you did that earlier," she told him. "I'll make it up to you."

She gave Jae one last kiss, this time a more lasting one on the lips before she gave him a little push towards the channel between the rocks. Finally, she turned back towards Jinwoo, who was watching them curiously from the spot he'd been in when he threw the winning rock. Eunchae saw the fallen branch floating idly in the water at the center of the pond.

"So, what was all this about anyway?" Jinwoo finally spoke up, feeling a little more at ease now that they were alone. He was still baffled by seeing her topless, but that was to be expected.

Earlier, when she had devised the game while sitting and waiting for her brothers in the clearing, Eunchae had expected to feel nervous. She wondered then, if she would get up the courage to go through with this. They had already done a lot of things together that were more or less forbidden to them, and the 'reward' she intended to give to Jinwoo definitely outdid all of that.

But the words came far more easily than she expected. Looking at Jinwoo, Eunchae didn't feel half as anxious as she had assumed she would. She felt excited, not only to propose something unthinkable to her brother, but to see his reaction as well.

"Well..." she started, "I've been a little confused lately. You and Jae have made me feel kind-of... I dunno... naughty, over the last few weeks."

Jinwoo was listening intently, seeing his little sister revealed to him in more ways than one. He had had all these complex thoughts about Eunchae for a while now, some of which he'd shared with his older brother. But standing in front of him was a girl, a beautiful girl whom he loved to immeasurable depth, who had even less life experience then he, only eighteen years in fact. If Jinwoo thought he was conflicted about his relationship with Eunchae, she would be equally so, perhaps doubly with Jae in mind.

"And when Jae touched me like that in the water, I guess I sorta knew why I was feeling that way. Or at least I think I do."

She was staring up at her big brother now, who had wandered closer to her as she spoke the thoughtful words.

"Do you think I'm crazy? I feel like I sound crazy?" she asked.

Jinwoo reached out his hands and took both of her shoulders in them. He looked right into her eyes, her big, brown, hopeful eyes, and told her:

"No. Not crazy at all."

Eunchae felt like she could melt right into her brother's arms as he said it. She was far from where she expected to be if things played out, but took a satisfying breath of relief anyway. For the first time she'd actually acknowledged how she was feeling aloud, and let alone with her 'brother-of-few words,' Jinwoo!

"I know how you feel," said her brother, "and I think Jae does too."

Jinwoo's hands had moved from his sister's shoulders. They slipped down her arms until they were level with her waist, which he moved his grip to next. She felt incredible, and touching her so deliberately was far more rewarding than the crude attempts to do so he'd made in their many games on the basketball court. He understood why Jae had done what he'd done in the water not long ago. In fact, Jinwoo badly wanted to take his sister's perky tits in each of his own hands and squeeze them the way his brother had, but he decided he would probably get the chance soon enough and not to rush it.

Eunchae, on the other hand, was thoroughly enjoying what her brother was doing, but she knew they didn't have a long time until her oldest brother got back and she wanted to reward her winning brother before Jae returned.

"So I haven't given you your 'prize' yet." Eunchae said tentatively.

"Yeah, what do I win for all my hard work?"

"Welllllll... I guess I shouldn't have assumed you would want to, but..." she trailed off, leaving Jinwoo hanging.

"I would want to what?" he asked impatiently.

"You know how I said I hadn't ever done more than kiss?" she suggested nervously, seeing her brother shake his head 'yes.' She could have let apprehension take hold of her, but Eunchae spoke up again to overcome it.

"I was thinking maybe you would show me how to...like... you know," Jinwoo's heart was beating hard. He watched as Eunchae made a gesture like she was holding something cylindrical in her hand and stroking it up and....'oh,' he thought. He knew she might be heading them in this direction, but to hear her say it aloud, and see that hopeful, puppy-dog smile on her face... Jinwoo was ecstatic.

"Would you?" she asked.

"Hmm..." he said, pretending he needed to consider. Of course he wanted to, the word 'yes' threatened to leap from his mouth. He thought quickly, always the economical kind of guy who could turn an inch into a mile.

"I will," Jinwoo agreed, seeing the smile widen on her face. "IF..."

The cute brunette scrunched her face at him, "Hey, that's not how this works! I am the one making the rules!"

"Oh just wait a second will you," Jinwoo urged her, "I'll let you 'practice' on me...IF... you let me take these off..."

He dropped a hand to one of the two precarious looking bows holding his sister's little red bottoms on.

"And 'practice' a little on you."

Eunchae saw him look lustfully down at her lower half. She hadn't expected him to suggest touching her there, but the increasing warmth between her thighs and the feeling of wanting to scream out in excitement was enough to convince the teen to agree to Jinwoo's terms and then some.

"Okay," she said, looking happily up at him, Her brother looked surprised she'd so readily agreed, but was glad of it.

"So... how do you want to start?" Jinwoo asked tentatively, not wanting to push his little sister too hard in this unknown territory.

"Do you wanna maybe... make out for a little first?"

Obviously, her brother agreed. When he first put his hands on her, she could see the bulge in his shorts grow. It got larger still when she had mentioned what she wanted to learn, and now, when she suggested they kiss, it directed straight out at her in an uncomfortable looking way.

Jinwoo was eager to put his hands all over his little sister's incredible body. He couldn't wait to take off her bottoms and see what was beneath. But first, the 18-year-old reached down and tugged at his waistband with one hand, while using her fingertips to push his erection to a more comfortable position beneath the band with the other. He smiled at her, wondering where she'd learned the trick, and seeing the look of pride on her face, Jinwoo could no longer help himself.

He leaned in and kissed her.

At first it was just a peck. Their lips lingered only an inch apart while both Jinwoo and Eunchae took in the brief moment they'd touched. Eunchae wanted more, immediately.

She closed the gap this time, swiftly reaching her arms around her brother's neck and pulling him closer. She was shorter than he by nearly a foot, so he had to lean down to meet her. It would have been an incredible sight to witness, the topless young beauty kissing her handsome brother against the backdrop of their sanctuary. But nobody was there to witness it, a fact of which Eunchae was glad given that she intended to follow through with her promise of a prize for a her brother.

Eunchae was so excited she soon began flicking her tongue against her big brother's lips. She wanted to go further; she was so hungry for him she couldn't stand it. Jinwoo's hands were resting on her hips; she quickly brought one up over her abdomen and deliberately atop her naked breast. He groaned into her mouth.

"God you're sexy," her brother said when he got a chance between kisses. His little sister smiled against his lips and swooned in his affection.

Standing there was nice, but Eunchae still needed more. She wanted to lay on top of her brother and kiss him and then feel that wonderful hardness in her hand when the time was right. She pushed back on him.

"Lay down," she instructed.

The blond-haired young man lay back and brought his sister with him, stumbling a little so she ended up falling into him as his back hit the sand. They laughed aloud together before Eunchae went in for another kiss.

She couldn't believe what was happening. She'd only made out with a few boys before in her life, and it had never been all that enjoyable. This one though, the boy she was now straddling and whose erection she could feel situated between them... he was turning her on so much that the only thing she could do to cope was kiss him more. And the boy was her very own big brother! It seemed impossible that it could ever happen, that somebody she loved so much and who loved her equally in return could ever go for such a forbidden encounter in that hidden reservoir within the rocks. But the way his hands were now pawing at her, at her breasts and her stomach and everywhere in between... he was undoubtedly complicit.

Jinwoo, in turn, was barely able to focus on kissing his little sister with matching passion. So enthralled was he by the way she felt in his hands, how her breasts sat firmly in his palms when her cradled them and her hips were wiggling down against his hardening cock. Jae would probably have loved to be in his position just then; anyone would, but she was his in that moment. He did his best to communicate how much he loved her with passionate kisses and grasping fingers.

Looking down, Jinwoo watched his little sister rock back and forth along the path of his tucked erection. Her little hips looked so wonderful seated on top of him. She was a virgin, as was he, but together their bodies seemed to know how to move against each other.

Jinwoo kissed his little sister's neck and then nibbled at her ear. She had no idea how incredible that could feel, and she moaned aloud into his ear. Feeling his cock pressing against her mound, she decided she wanted to finally feel it in her hand. Her heart raced at the thought, but she had to ask.

"Can I?" she asked, leaning back onto her knees with her fingers at the drawstring of his shorts. Jinwoo winced as her fingers grazed his tip; it was poking up through the waistband of his pants. Eunchae giggled as she felt him tense, and was relieved to see him nod his approval.

Slowly, Eunchae tugged at the string holding his swim trunks together. She breathed deeply and watched as the trunks were soon spread by the force of his throbbing member. The sultry brunette was nervous, but compelled to keep going. She tugged his shorts down and her big brother's cock sprang fully into view.

After a sharp inhale, Eunchae sat herself on her brother's thighs. Jinwoo observed her quietly, thinking how adorable she looked as she took in the sight of him, the first time she'd ever seen a man's penis up close, presumably.

She held her breath and reached out.

The eighteen-year-old's hands, one by one, grasped her brother's upright shaft, one right at the center of him and the other enveloping his head. This time, Jinwoo took a deep breath at the sensation and shock of having his little sister's hands wrapped around him so.

"God it's big," she observed, looking at him in her hands. He was at least two hands long, maybe even more. "And warm!"

"Ohhh..." Jinwoo groaned as she squeezed him gently, "your hands feel really good sis."

Her big brother's cock... in her grasp... bare and hard, bigger than she had imagined... Eunchae held him firmly and moved her hands up and down once.

"Fuck..." he let out. She was looking right at him. No remorse, no more worries, just a look of focus and the hope that she could make him feel good.

"Show me how?" she pleaded. Still slowly moving her hands up and down an inch or so on him. Jinwoo could tell he was going to be quick, but he didn't care, cumming by the hands of his little sister was enough.

Jinwoo looked down at Eunchae and placed one hand over each of hers.

"It's really sensitive there." he said, squeezing the hand that was on his head, "be gentle with the tip,"

He squeezed her other hand, "but here, you can hold me tighter."

Eunchae squeezed, a little too much for her brother's liking so he quickly jerked forward and grabbed at her forearm, "not that tight!" he said, causing them both to laugh.

Her teeth flashed white in a grin and Jinwoo was once again stunned by her presence there, holding onto his bare cock, topless, seated right over his thighs, and giggling because she'd accidentally squeezed him too hard. She was so beautiful, and her touch would never quite feel believable to him.

He started to urge her hands, which had both found their way to his shaft, up and down. She quickly caught on.

"You can touch the tip if you want to, but it's sensitive. Too much and it won't feel good. But just right and I'll..."

"You'll cum on me right?" she finished for him, looking at him approvingly.

"On you?" he asked, surprised, "if you want."

Eunchae shook her head up and down with a grin, "I want you to cum right here, on my tummy," she said, drawing a trail from her abs downward like she'd planned that part already. Even her little belly button was perfect, round and small. He noticed she'd taken off the piece of jewelry she sometimes wore there, probably because their dad didn't approve. Jinwoo sighed when she put her hand back on him and continued stroking.

"Fuck...Eunchae..." he breathed. He might not last two minutes if she kept enticing him like that.

"It's okay," she said, "I'm really horny too. Are you gonna cum soon?"

He didn't respond, or couldn't, but it was fine with her. She knew he was enjoying her attention. The little brunette kept moving her hands up and down on him. After a few strokes she ran two fingers around the ridge of his tip and then gently encircled it with her fingers.

Eunchae decided to do something she'd only seen in a video she pulled up on the internet one day when she was feeling inexperienced. The innocent teenager moved one hand to her brother's balls. Stroking his cock more intently, she tested the weight of them, and then massaged the unfamiliar parts as she had seen. Obviously her brother liked it, because he immediately tilted his head backward and groaned.

"Am I doing okay Jinwoo?" she asked rhetorically, getting only a satisfied grunt from her blonde-haired brother. He looked so good, leaning back on his elbows with his strong chest flexed for her hungry eyes. He didn't have as much chest hair as his older brother - she kind of liked how manly Jae looked with his - but she loved how it left Jinwoo's large pecs unhindered for her to see.

Eunchae was learning fast, so fast that as Jinwoo looked at his topless little sister perched in his lap and working her hands determinedly, he was perilously close to release.

"Oh...fuck sis," he jerked each time Eunchae caressed the underside of his tip with a few fingers.

"Are you gonna cum for me big brother?" she asked, sounding seductive and yet somehow innocent. "Are you gonna cum on your little sister's stomach?"

Jinwoo couldn't believe his ears, and neither could Eunchae believe the word escaping her. How had they gotten here? Why did his little sister's hands feel better than anything he could ever imagine? Why didn't this feel wrong?

Jinwoo looked at the bare-chested little teen one more time, she bit her lower lip at him, and he was toppled.

Eunchae gasped as the first stream of cum spurted from his tip, and she'd only just managed to direct it toward her. It arched high before streaking across her upper abdomen. It almost made it to the underside of her boob, but didn't quite reach. The naughty brunette was glad it missed - she was saving that part of her.

She stroked her hand once more, and a second, powerful stream wetted her tummy. Again she moved her hand up and down, and again his big cock rewarded her with a fresh paint-stroke of sperm across her skin. Eunchae could feel her brother throb in her hands each time his penis readied another rush of his cum.

Jinwoo's head swam incessantly as she jerked him, but he had the wherewithal to see how positively delighted his little sister was as he coated her flat tummy. She was still bearing that lovable little smile with her lower lip pulled in, but she was focused on watching his cock finally starting to relent in its quest to cover her skin with cum.

Eunchae looked up with big, cheerful eyes at her older brother. "You sure cum a lot!" she said. She'd never seen the warm substance that was slowly creeping down her bare stomach, threatening to make it into her bikini bottoms if she wasn't careful!

Eunchae rolled off of him and lay back the way her brother was to stop it from creeping all the way to her unprotected pussy. 'Wouldn't that be naughty,' she thought mischievously.

Again her baffled older brother could only watch as she took a finger to her abdomen and scooped just a fingertip's worth of his spunk, bringing it directly to her tongue.

"Hmmm..." she said, grinning wide as she looked at him and popped her finger out of her mouth, "I kinda like it."

Jinwoo laid back flat against the sand at seeing his little sister taste his cum, "Jesus Eunchae, you are unbelievable."

The teenager knew she was being a bit sluttier than her brother was probably used to...well, maybe a lot. She rolled on her side, smiling, and traced a finger along her brother's only partially soft cock.

"Did you like your prize?" she asked sweetly.

Jinwoo leaned in to kiss her cheek. When he pulled away, the two of them smiled at each other and lay in silence for a moment before Jinwoo finally answered.

"Definitely. But I'm not quite done with you yet."

#lesserafim smut #eunchae smut #gg smut #kpop smut #male reader smut #lesserafim #eunchae #smut #kpop #lesserafim eunchae #girl group smut

913 notes · View notes

bellaaae · 1 year ago

Text

Yn and Hyein being besties [235k views]

— Clip 1✰

At an award show.

You were looking around the area for your members because you had supposedly lost them.

You were walking around aimlessly at this point when you suddenly bumped into someone tall.You looked up to see Hyein.

Both of you greeted with a hug and smile.

The camera caught both of you interacting and talking while laughing smiling.

She told you she was also looking for her members and you both laughed at your miseries.

While holding hands the two of you went around looking for your members together.

— Clip 2✰

[Reference]

Comment: Hyein who’s the other half of your chain?

Hyein read out a comment and laughed. “All of you still don’t know up to this day?” She raised an eyebrow.

“It’s for my best friend yn from Lesserafim” Hyein explained showing them the chain.

“This was Yn’s dead because she wanted us to have something that makes our friendship obvious” she added.

— Clip 3✰

Backstage after the award show.

Yn was videoing herself walking around then she walked around the area where newjeans were.

She knocked on the window and Hyein peeped outside opening her mouth from shock and excitement after seeing yn.

She started to bob her head behind the window and yn did the same Bobbing her head.

Hyein did half a heart still through the window expecting yn to complete the heart.

Yn happily completed the heart.

Later Hyein came outside and her and yn ran towards each other holding each others hands, jumping up happily,and squealing.

Then they hugged each other.Yn being the gay icon she is gave Hyein a kiss on her cheek.

— Clip 4✰

Comment: yn do you and Hyein still talk with each other?

Yn read out the comment and gave a disbelief look while scoffing.

“Yes we still do.We even messaged each other this morning.She asked to hang out during the weekends” Yn explained.

“We message each other almost everyday” yn laughed. “We send memes of ourselves or groups to each other” yn added.

— Clip 5✰

Yn was interviewing newjeans a while after their performance.

She was the mc of The show along side with Zb1 Yujin.

“The only time when I’m super shy is when I talk to someone I’m not really close with.But this groups new comeback is all about being shy when talking to your crush.Introducing Newjeans!” Yn said then moving away for newjeans.

She made eye contact with Hyein and smiled at them.

During the interview yn held hyein’s pinky finger.

At the end of the interview yn showed her the script and they both laughed at it.

— Clip 6✰

“How did me and Hyein become friends?” Yn asked after reading a comment.

“It all started when Eunchae unnie wanted to hang out with haerin unnie at newjeans dorm. Because I couldn’t be home alone Eunchae unnie suggested I followed her.As we got to newjeans dorm Eunchae unnie and haerin unnie were hanging out just by theirsleves and I was just alone in their living room.Hyein noticed it and started a conversation,We exchanged numbers and boom that’s how our friendship started” yn explained chuckling.

✰𝐍𝐄𝐖𝐉𝐄𝐀𝐍𝐒 | ✰𝐋𝐄𝐒𝐒𝐄𝐑𝐀𝐅𝐈𝐌

#newjeans #newjeans x reader #newjeans Hyein #hyein x reader #lesserafim #lesserafim reader #newjeans fluff #newjeans x reader fluff

263 notes · View notes

urno1luv · 28 days ago

Text

request: g!p yunjin x subby bratty 6th member reader + i kinda made you guys hate each other in this... what's better than enemies to lovers heh.. let me know if i missed something anon!!

i was gooning while writing this... i thought i should let yall know🥹

cw: degradation (bitch, slut), u give unnie a bj then she fucks you, she slaps you, she bites your shoulder wc: 2.06k

You’re halfway onto the dorm kitchen counter when Yunjin walks in.

Of courseeee, of course it’s her and she has to walk in that exact moment.

You hear the sigh before she even speaks, and you know exactly what face she’s making without turning around, that pinched expression, all jaw tension and narrowed eyes, like she’s two seconds away from filing a formal complaint to management. “You’re seriously doing this again?”

You hum, unbothered, letting your legs dangle off the edge. “Good evening to you too, unnie.”

“I’m not in the mood, Y/n.”

“You never are. That’s part of your charm.”

Yunjin walks past you, snatches a protein shake out of the fridge, and shuts the door with a little more force than necessary. You catch the way her shoulder tenses, and for some reason, it makes you smile.

“I need the almond milk,” you say sweetly.

She doesn’t even look at you. “Use your legs.”

“I’m short.”

“Well isn't that tragic.”

You tilt your head, faking innocence. “But you’re so tall and sooooo helpful!! Wouldn’t it just make your day to do something nice for your teammate?”

She finally turns then, slow, deliberate, and levels you with that look. That sharp, unimpressed, I’m this close to drop-kicking you look.

“Why do you always start with me?” she asks, tone flat.

“Because it’s fun.”

Yunjin laughs. It’s humorless, barely more than an exhale. “You’re exhausting.”

“And yet, here you are, still talking to me.”

There’s a pause, just a second too long, where neither of you says anything. The air feels tight and charged, definitely not in a good way, not in a soft, flirty way either. It’s sharp, bristling.

You hop off the counter slowly, closing the gap between you with deliberate steps. Close enough that you can see the twitch in her jaw. “You’re not gonna get rid of me by pretending to hate me, y’know.”

She scoffs. “I’m not pretending.”

You smile, too wide to be sincere. “Sure, unnie.”

────୨ৎ────

You’ve been in LE SSERAFIM for just nearly a year, a late addition to the tight knit group, and already half the fandom thinks you and Yunjin want to kill each other.

The other half thinks you’re secretly hooking up behind closed doors.

You’re not, (unfortunately for the two of you.)

The reality is more complicated. She’s sharp, you’re sharp. She hates how loud you are, you hate how self-righteous she is. You poke, she snaps. It’s a cycle, an annoying routine.

It’s also weirdly addictive.

She’s the only one who doesn’t fold when you start acting up. The others laugh you off or play along. Yunjin just glares and tells you to shut up, and well, you kind of like it.

Not in a nice way… more in a grab her face mid-argument and see if she flinches kind of way.

────୨ৎ────

During practice, you “accidentally” switch your water bottle with hers.

She doesn’t notice until she takes a sip and gags, and you make a stank face while turned away because why is she gagging…?!

“Seriously, Y/n?” she glares.

“Oh no,” you deadpan. “Was that my bottle?”

She wipes her mouth with the back of her hand. “You’re disgusting.”

You smile with teeth, cackling. “Want another sip, unnie?”

Chaewon calls a five-minute break before someone gets slapped.

────୨ৎ────

Later, after everyone’s gone quiet in the dorm, you creep into the kitchen again. It's 1:23 a.m. You’re not even hungry. You just like the silence.

Well, until she walks in, of course. Again.

“Let me guess,” you say, not even looking at her. “You sensed I was having a peaceful moment and came to ruin it.”

Yunjin doesn’t rise to the bait. Just grabs a glass and fills it from the sink.

“You’ve got issues,” she mutters.

You lean against the counter, arms crossed, eyes half-lidded. “Takes one to know one, unnie.”

“You think everything’s a game.”

You push off the counter, slowly approaching her. “And you hate that you can’t stop playing.”

She turns toward you then. Her eyes are dark, unreadable. There’s a pause, again, that silence that stretches just a little too long.

“You’re lucky you’re in the group,” she says, voice low. “Otherwise, I wouldn’t deal with you.”

You raise a brow. “Funny. You deal with me an awful lot for someone who supposedly can’t stand me.”

Her jaw clenches. “You think I enjoy this?”

“I think you enjoy being mad at me,” you murmur, stepping just close enough that your shoulder brushes hers. “Feels better than admitting you don’t know what to do with me.”

Yunjin holds your gaze. Doesn’t move. Doesn’t flinch. “Don’t flatter yourself, Y/n,” she says coldly. And yet, she doesn’t move away.

You stare at each other in the dark kitchen for another beat, both too stubborn to look away first.

Eventually, you smile again, slow, dangerous smile. “Goodnight, unnie.”

You brush past her on your way out, deliberately letting your hand graze her waist as you go, leaving her quiet. She doesn’t say a word.

But you know she won’t stop thinking about it, so you decide to trigger her one last time, and you shouldn't have done that (you should’ve done it earlier if you knew she was gonna snap the way she did).

────୨ৎ────

You plan something fun, something that you believe Yunjin would get angry at. You lean just a little too close to the male stylist, laughing at some dumb joke he made, placing a hand on his arm as you giggle like you don’t see the way Yunjin is watching you from across the dressing room.

You definitely see it, heat rising in your lower stomach at the way she’s staring at you.

She’s pretending to scroll on her phone, one leg crossed over the other, but you know her too well now. That sharp flick of her eyes. The way her fingers are drumming on the armrest like she’s holding herself back from throwing the nearest object. Her jaw clenched so hard it’s practically carved from stone.

You press your tongue into your cheek to hide your grin.

A little more. Just a little more, and she would snap. You ask the stylist to fix your shirt, practically pushing your tits in his face when—

“Y/n,” she snaps, sharp as glass. You glance over innocently. “Yes, unnie?”

“Get over here.”

The tone makes the stylist step away like he’s just been caught doing something illegal. You take your time walking over, all slow steps and sugar-sweet smiles, because if she’s gonna yell, you at least want to earn it.

“What’s up?” you ask, blinking like you didn’t just flirt with someone in her line of sight for five minutes straight.

Yunjin stands. It's like her anger gave her another few inches, because she looked taller (and hotter). And right now? Pissed.

She grabs your wrist and yanks you down the hallway, past stylists and makeup artists and assistants who all look away politely, as if they didn’t just witness the sexual equivalent of a bomb ticking.

“Yunjin,” you sing under your breath, “people are gonna think we’re sneaking off to make out.”

She doesn’t say anything.

She doesn’t have to, because the look in her eyes is louder than anything she could possibly say.

She pulls you into an empty dressing room and shuts the door with a slam. You have exactly two seconds to say something before she’s pushing you up against the wall, both hands braced on either side of your head.

The tension doesn’t crack. It shatters.

“Y/n? Really? Are you trying to piss me off?” she demands, voice low, shaking with something just under the surface.

You blink up at her, lips twitching. “Mmm. Maybe.”

Her eyes narrow. “You think it’s funny?”

“I think you being this mad over a stylist fixing my clothes and doing HIS JOB… is very funny.”

Her hands slam the wall. You flinch, but not in fear, but in thrill. “You don’t get it,” she says, voice rough. “You never get it.”

“Then explain it to me.” Yunjin stares you down, chest rising and falling too fast. Her hand moves, cups your jaw, roughly, like she’s thinking about shaking you. Or maybe kissing you. Or both.

“You walk around like everyone wants you,” she hisses. “You act like nothing touches you. Like none of this means anything.”

You smirk. “And yet here you are, pressed up against me, heavily breathing like you want to eat me or something.”

“I hate you, Y/n,” she spits, and you only laugh at that comment. “Liar.”

She freezes. You lean up, closing the last inch of space between you. Your voice drops to a whisper.

“So this is what it takes to make you touch me?” Her hand tightens on your jaw. “Yunjin—” And then she’s kissing you, hardly, messily and angrily.

It’s not romantic, it's not gentle. It’s the kind of kiss you’ve both been too proud to admit you wanted, all teeth and heat and months of shoved-down feelings exploding at once.

You gasp against her mouth, and she uses it to slide her tongue against yours like she’s punishing you for every smug smile, every flirtatious eye-roll, every whispered “unnie” that drove her insane.

“Get on your knees,” Yunjin commands. “Since your attitude is so fucking awful, you won't be able to walk straight for a week.”

She unzips her jeans while standing in front of you, her dick hard and throbbing. “Open wide,” she commands. You open your mouth, and she pushes your head down onto her shaft. She grabs your hair, holding you in place as she thrusts into your mouth.

“Fuck, your mouth feels so good,” Yunjin groans. She pulls your head down further, fucking your throat. You gag and choke, saliva mixed with precum running down the side of your neck, but she doesn't let up. “That’s it, take it all,” she moans, “you were made for my cock.”

She pulls out and slaps your face hard. “Now it's your turn,” she says, running a hand through her hair. You got up, and Yunjin pushed you onto your tummy over the table, kicking your legs open.

You look up at her, tears running down the side of your face, squealing when she pushes her knee into your pussy, grinding against it, before replacing the sensation with her fingers. “Yunjin… a-ahh… unnie…”

The unnie in question only laughs, grabbing your hair and yanking your head back, to watch you as she fucked her fingers into you, dick getting harder as your moans spilled out of your mouth uncontrollably.

“You're such a dirty slut,” she said into your ear, her breath hitting you. “If you wanted to fuck me, you couldve just asked instead of trying to constantly make my life hell.”

Yunjin pushes your face into the dressing table, her dick rubbing against your ass. “I'm going to ruin your tight little pussy,” she groaned. “You're mine now.”

She thrusts into you from behind, her hips slapping against your ass. “Fuck, you're so tight,” she groans. “I could fuck you all day.” She pulls your hair harder, using it as a handle to fuck you deeper. “Take it, you little slut. Take my cock.”

Her hand reaches around to massage your clit roughly, the other hand leaving your hair to squeeze your nipple. The combined feelings made you throw your head back, arching into Yunjin further. “Cum for me, Y/n,” your older member gasps. “I want to… hah, feel you… fuck..” her thrusts are faster now, harder, and more sloppy. She leaned in closer to bite your shoulder, muffling her moans. “Now, bitch, cum now.”

You can't hold back any longer. You cum hard, your pussy clenching around her shaft. Yunjin follows soon after, emptying herself inside you. She pulls out and leans down, her lips meeting yours hungrily.

You break the kiss first, barely, forehead against hers, breathless and smiling. “Still hate me?” you whisper breathlessly, and “innocently”.

“Don’t push it,” she mutters. You reach for her hand and press it flat against your chest. “Too late.”

Yunjin curses under her breath, then pulls you in again, this time, slower.

────୨ৎ────

later that night, in your shared notes app draft:

> things that get yunjin to kiss/fuck you:

being a brat

talking to literally any man

calling her unnie in that voice

letting her lose control.

add more later (🤭)

444 notes · View notes

planetaryupscaled · 3 months ago

Text

The Best of Three

Male Reader x Gaeul x Sakura

Tags: 9k, smut, creampie, oral, threesome, tw

The story is not ours, we alternate the original story to match our desired settings.

I hated returning home to an empty apartment on a Friday night, particularly when it was dark by the time I walked through the front door.

Shutting the door behind me, I switched on the lights, throwing my keys and everything on the coffee table, laying my bag down on one of the chairs before grabbing a beer from the fridge, sitting back on the three-seater lounge.

Flicking on the television, it was the usual inane news items, sighing to myself as I sipped at my beer. Picking up my phone, there were a few messages from friends, those I’d kept close after everything that happened. Even a couple of friends I’d kept since school now distanced themselves from me. I didn’t really blame them.

Shaking my head of the memories, I flicked to one of the channels. Flicking through my phone apps, I found the number for the local pizza joint. I was a regular there, chatting away with the sweet girl on the phone. And half an hour later, my pizza arrived.

Ten minutes later, the intercom buzzed. Groaning to myself, as I wasn’t expecting any company, and all I wanted to do was spend the weekend drunk, I got up and walked to the small panel.

“Yeah?”

“Heyy!” the voices outside exclaimed in unison.

I took a moment to blink and take a couple of breaths. If there were two people on the planet who loved me unconditionally, no matter what I did, it was those two. I was going to ask ‘What are you doing here?’ but that would have been rude, and I knew they were there for me anyway. I buzzed them up, hearing both of them thank me. Opening the door, I waited for them to appear.

As they approached me, I couldn’t help smile. It was almost unfair they were so damned beautiful, kind and caring, and not the hot mess like I was.

Did I say they were beautiful, gorgeous and could have been on the cover of magazines?

“Hey!” they both exclaimed, and before I knew it, I was being cuddled by two excitable girls.

Leading them inside, I offered them a glass of wine, as I always kept a couple of bottles around considering they were frequent visitors, sitting in between them on the three-seater lounge. I offered them a slice of pizza before I sat back, muting the television, glancing to either side of me. I received a sweet smile in return from the both.

“What are you doing here?”

“Let me guess,” Sakura replied, “You’re watching, eating a pizza and drinking beer, then you’ll pass out in bed later before spending the weekend feeling sorry for yourself.”

Shrugging helplessly, as they knew me well, both of them smiled at me but there was no missing the sadness in their eyes. “It’s been one year since you moved out of our apartment, two years since you broke up, three since you date her, and four since that afternoon,” Gaeul stated, “Isn’t it time to move on?”

“I have moved on. I have a good job. Have my own apartment. A few close friends.”

“But no girl in your life,” Sakura retorted.

“I find it very difficult to trust people nowadays, particularly a girl. Pretty much you two are the only I trust in the world.”

“You date a slut,” Gaeul suggested, “That’s on her, not on you.”

“Doesn’t change what she did to me, the fact I walked in on them, the fact it went on for so long, the fact the others involved were supposed to be my friends.”

“You’re coming out with us tonight. No more moping around your apartment every weekend,” Sakura pretty much demanded.

“I do go out! And I go out with you most of the time.”

“Well, the local cafe for a few drinks is not going out when not with us. You’re coming out with your gorgeous best friends to have fun. You remember what fun is, right?”

I grunted a non-committal response, which made them giggle before they cuddled into me. Glancing either way, they looked up at me with those big doe eyes they’d perfected over the years. From the moment I met them, they had me wrapped around their fingers. I'd have done anything for them.

Finally, I sighed as I knew I wouldn’t win. “Okay, let me have a shower and get changed.”

“Want some company?” Sakura asked.

“We could help scrub your back,” Gaeul added.

They were always teasing me like that. If it wasn’t for them, I dread to think what my life would be like nowadays. Probably far lonelier, if I’m being honest.

“Wear something nice!” Sakura called out as I was about to step into the bathroom.

“But your stubble is perfect. Makes you look handsome.” Gaeul added.

Stepping under the hot water, I couldn’t help smile for a moment.

—

As I cleaned up in the shower, I reflected on the previous few months of my life. Instead of our friendship becoming strained, as I honestly thought they were left feeling abandoned after I found the one, or so I thought. we seemed to be closer than ever. I spoke to both of them nearly every night. We sent messages and exchanged pictures throughout the day. We spent nearly every weekend together. I still wasn’t ready for dating so having some female companionship felt good.

I also picked up that, on the rare nights out I did have with them, neither they had a problem flirting with me. And I wasn’t your typical oblivious person. I knew when a girl was giving me the eyes but I guess I simply hadn’t looked at them like that.

They clearly loved me, as I do to them, and that left me questioning certain things. I barely heard about any boyfriends. They’d claimed they were not virgins but I also knew they were not the type of girls to go out on a night, pick up a guy, fuck them and then not speak to them again.

—

They’d organized to meet a few of their good friends. The bar we met them was trendy enough. Not really the place I’d head to by myself considering the price of a beer was eye-watering. I did the gentlemanly thing and offered to buy the first round. They told me my money was worthless, I was their guest and all they wanted was my company.

Conversation flowed and I was center of attention. After an hour, I found myself relaxing and enjoying the evening. I realized that the one topic not to be touched was that of my ex-girlfriend, but anything else was fair game. But we generally avoided anything that would bring down the mood. Sakura sat to my left, Gaeul to my right, and they didn’t move, ordering their rounds via their phones so they could be delivered to our table.

After a few drinks, the girls wanted to dance. They knew I never went to nightclubs. But what they wanted, they got. A pout, doe eyes and pleading with me, feeling their fingers running up and down my arms and chest, and I was putty in their paws. Their friends giggled but I also saw looks that suggested they knew too. I thought they’d be weirded out the obvious affection the two had for me.

Once inside, we avoided the over-priced drinks, sticking to water or soft drink, and headed to the dancefloor. Despite my aversion to the music, I could still move to the beat. No other girl got a look in the entire time was there, they both draped over me the entire time. It wasn’t the first time, but I was now paying more attention. Even their friends barely got my attention. If we’d been in the sort of place that had slow music, I had little doubt two bodies would be molded into mine.

No idea what time we rolled out of the club. I was a gentleman again, making sure all our friends were off safely first. That earned me a kiss on the cheek from each of them but a certain look I tried hard to read, almost as if they understood. The three of us shared a taxi again, this time I was in the middle of the back seat, Sakura and Gaeul to either side. The taxi driver met my eyes in the rearview mirror and grinned at me.

Arriving at my place, Sakura let me out, Gaeul got out on her side. Before I could say a word, Gaeul paid the driver while Sakura took my hand, leading me to the door leading into the building. Taking the elevator up to the floor of my apartment, I opened the door and stood aside, letting them in first. When they headed straight for my bedroom, I followed them slowly, walking in to find them stripping down to their lingerie. Against their pale skin, Sakura in black, Gaeul in red, they turned and smiled at me. They were absolute visions.

Walking towards me, I’m fairly sure I stood there slack-jawed. They ran a hand up an arm each before meeting at the buttons of my shirt, helping undo that and take it off. Their fingers continued to move across my chest down to the belt of my jeans. They undid that but then moved down to my feet, helping take off my shoes and socks, both of them on their knees as they undid the button then lowered the zip of my jeans.

That left me in my bedroom in only my underwear with my two goddess best friend in their lingerie. And there was no missing the tent in my underwear. Both rose slowly, raking their nails over my skin, both making sure they trailed lightly over my erection.

“What are we doing here?” I had to ask softly.

“Going to bed,” Sakura replied.

“We’re going to keep you company,” Gaeul added.

“How do we look?” Sakura wondered.

“Are we pretty?” Gaeul asked.

I took half a step back and looked them up and down. I felt my cock throb from the excitement. They were my best friends and I probably shouldn’t see them in such a situation. Huh, that word again. Situation. Both stepped forward and pressed their warm bodies into mine, a hand each moving up my back to the top of my head. Sakura was the first to kiss me, a soft meeting of our lips. It wasn’t a chaste kiss but wasn’t quite that of lovers. Gaeul then kissed me in a similar manner. My fingers were caressing each back on offer at the same time. When I moved further down, they both smiled at me.

“You can touch us anywhere you want,” Sakura breathed.

“We’re here for you, to make you happy. Tonight, we’re going to share your bed to sleep.”

“Yeah, I’m not sure how easy sleep will be,” I muttered.

“Hey?” I met Sakura’s eyes. “You realize now how we feel?” I searched her eyes before doing the same with Gaeul. “We love you.”

“Like, totally,” Gaeul added, both of them giggling at the phrase.

“You mean ‘love’ love, like the love I shared with...”

“No!” Sakura shouted, Gaeul shouting the same word in unison. “We love you so much more than that slut!”

“Sorry, I didn’t...”

Before I could finish, Sakura kissed me. Within a few seconds, it was the sort of kiss lovers would share. Without thinking, I slid my tongue into her mouth and she whimpered within a few seconds. Breaking the kiss, her eyes were already glistening before I turned and kissed Gaeul exactly the same way. When she whimpered, I pulled back and noticed the same look.

“Kissing is one thing, but... Anything else... we shouldn’t even be doing this.”

“So we take it as slow as you want,” Gaeul replied, “But do you love us?”

“Of course, I do.”

“But can you love us like you now know how we want you to?” Sakura asked, and I heard a hint of desperation. I’m not sure why they were doing it tonight, but I think they’d been waiting and they were laying their hearts out on the line.

It was time to make the confession. “I already do love you like that, it’s why I had to move out.” For a brief moment, the smiles faltered as I knew they were still hurt, but I think they now understood. “But there's a line in the friendship that should not be crossed. Once we have crossed that line...”

“We’ll cross it when you’re ready,” Gaeul stated.

Turning them both around, we hopped into bed, me in the middle Sakura to my left, Gaeul to my right. One of their legs was lifted onto my body, one of their hands relaxing on my chest, running up and down through the faint covering of hair. My arms were wrapped around them. When their hands moved further down my body, I gave each of them a glance, noticing the smirk on their faces.

Feeling them reach the band of my underwear, I sucked in a breath when they didn’t delay in sliding under and I felt two smaller hands caress my cock. “Fuck,” I muttered.

“We want to look after our best friend,” Sakura whispered into my ear.

“In every single way,” Gaeul whispered into my other one.

“We’re yours forever.”

“Do you need to cum?”

I managed to nod my head, considering I’d been turned on since my earlier shower when I’d been thinking of our recent times together. The fact they were always dressed to impress whenever we went out. The constant flirting and flagrantly trying to turn me on. The constant innuendo. Those looks they’d give that suggested they wanted nothing more than their best friend to bend them over the table and do many naughty things to them both.

“Do you need us to take care of this hard thing in your underwear?”

There it was from Sakura. The moment of truth. The line in the sand. Pandora’s Box about to be opened. Once it happened, it couldn’t be undone. Can’t unring a bell. “Are you sure?” I had to ask.

“We always love you,” Gaeul whispered, and I heard the shudder of breath.

“We always have been,” Sakura added, hearing the emotion in hers too. “And now you’re ours.”

I gave it all of three seconds thought before I nodded. Gaeul giggled and rolled away, returning with the lube I used for my private moments. Both sat up and eagerly helped lower my underwear. They both grinned when my cock came into view. Minji had never complained about it, but she’d also cheated on me. That sort of things does impact your ego and leaves you questioning plenty of things about yourself.

“Bigger than your ex.”

“And yours.” Sakura giggled. “God, that sounds even worse when we’re in here. We only saw it by accident!”

I blushed and chuckled. “Um, one other thing,” Gaeul stated, “We’ve never been with a guy before.”

“What?” I asked, my voice deadpan. I didn’t expect that.

They both smiled at me. “Technically, we’re not virgins but we had to learn about a few things, obviously, but we’ve only ever wanted you. Why do you think we were so upset when you told us you were going to that that slut?” Sakura retorted.

Sitting up, I immediately pulled them into my body and hugged them. “I’m sorry,” I whispered, “I had no idea you felt like that at the time.”

“It’s okay,” they both assured me, kissing me on each cheek.

“We’re here now,” Sakura stated in the sort of tone that suggested no argument.

“Now lie back as we want to play with your cock!” Gaeul stated excitedly.

Lying back, I couldn’t help smile as their eyes were still full of their love for me, but added to that was a healthy dose of lust. When I suggested that they might as get naked as well, they glanced each other, changed a smile, and suggested I help them. Sitting back on my knees, I kissed Sakura as I helped take off her bra, before I lowered her panties, pulling her into my body and making her whimper again as my cock pressed into her. Doing the same to Gaeul, I squeezed her cheeks at the same time. When I broke the kiss, her eyes were hooded in that manner where I could have probably thrown her back and just had my way with her.

On my back, Gaeul applied lube and I soon had the joy of four hands caressing my cock. How I didn’t cum in two minutes, I don’t know. As I looked down to see my two best friends playing with me, giggling away.

“I love you both,” I whispered.

They both smiled as they quickly figured out what felt really good. “This is just to get you to sleep tonight,” Sakura explained, “But we know taking it slow is best.”

“But we’re hoping we’ll make love sooner rather than later. We’ve been waiting a while.”

“I agree, Gaeul. Agree on the sooner thing,” I grunted as they were now working my shaft with a hand each.

I watched enraptured as they stroked me off. I was almost wanting to ask if they’d blow me. I swear they were mind readers as they assured me that, next time, they’d both be sucking me off to an orgasm, and they both giggled by promising they’d swallow. And they’d want to try a facial. And cum on their tits too. Basically, I could cum anywhere I wanted on them. But was that after fucking their pussy or ass? When they mentioned anal, I damn near exploded.

“That’s one cherry neither of us has given up,” Sakura added, “That’s yours and yours alone, whenever you want it. Well, not before we’ve made love a few times anyway.”

When I told them I was close, they smiled and turned around so they were facing away from me, but I got a perfect look at two pert little butts, and they purposely spread their legs so I got a fantastic view of their bald little pussies. My mouth watered as they were both clearly turned, almost dripping wet with excitement. Reaching out with just a finger from each hand, I delicately ran a finger up each slit on offer. They made a sound between a gasp and a choked sob, then a plea for me to just touch them ever so lightly.

That helped me orgasm as I blasted within a couple of minutes. No idea where half my cum went, Gaeul quickly disappearing into the bathroom to retrieve a wet washcloth, wiping down my cock, and around my lower abdomen. Feeling a little light-headed, as that was one hell of an orgasm, they both turned around and cuddled into me.

“What about you?”

“Want to see us play with ourselves?” Sakura asked, “It’s late, we’re horny, but we want a whole night of your pleasuring us when it’s the first time. How turned on are you, Gaeul?”

“Just looking at you has me flowing.” Gaeul said.

I looked down and she wasn’t lying. I met her eyes and, though she blushed, the rapid breathing and chewing of her bottom lip told me enough. Sakura was equally as turned on. Without me saying a word, they were soon fondling their pussies. They were absolutely perfect, If I concentrated hard enough, I could almost taste their scent.

“Hey,” Sakura whimpered and I already knew it was the tone of a girl who needed to orgasm. I sat up on my knees between them, alternating kissing each of them as they were soon frigging themselves something silly.

“Oh god,” Gaeul moaned, “Oh god, this is going to be...”

“Are you going to cum for me?” I asked them both. They both nodded eagerly, leaning down to kiss each of them again. They whimpered as I slid my tongue into Gaeul’s mouth first, caressing her cheek, before doing the same to Sakura. Noticing their nipples were almost achingly hard, I took one in each hand and started to play with them.

“Oh fuck yes!” Gaeul cried out as her entire body started to quiver. She was almost sobbing though there was no thought of stopping. Sakura followed in orgasm within seconds, whimpering and crying as both leaned into my body, both of them refusing to stop for a second.

“Keep going,” I whispered into Sakura’s ear, before leaning over to Gaeul, “I want you to pass out.”

Gaeul could only whimper and moan, Sakura was barely capable of saying anything. I turned around and wrapped an arm around each of them, watching as they spread their legs further. My cock was already rock hard again, both of them concentrating on themselves but fondling me at the same time. They climaxed in unison again within a few minutes. A third one quickly followed after that. Then I asked them to give me their fingers.

I tasted them for the first time, Sakura the first to offer her fingers before I tasted Gaeul. Now that they’d stopped, they were clearly exhausted after a long night out and now having sorted themselves out. We needed a quick shower together, just to wash away the sweat from a night of dancing and our other activities.

Returning to bed afterwards, they performed ‘scissors, paper, rock’ in regards to who’d spoon against me. Gaeul won, happily cuddled back against me, Sakura cuddling back into her friend. My arms were long enough wrap around them both.

“Will you be hard in the morning?” Gaeul asked just before I was about to drift off.

“Well, I always am but I think it’ll be extra hard in the morning.” They both giggled at the insinuation. “I love you both.”

“We love you more,” they replied in unison.

—

I woke to an empty bed the next morning. I wandered out to the living room, finding Sakura and Gaeul in the kitchen preparing breakfast naked. In the morning light, they were even more stunning, and they’d both made sure they’re hair was up in a ponytail. Any chance of my cock deflating disappeared in an instant.

Moving to stand behind them, they giggled as I kissed them each on the cheek, moving down to kiss and nibble on their necks, ensuring I pressed my cock into each of them when doing it. I enjoyed the moans they both made as they could clearly feel how turned on, I was by both of them. It made me chuckle. I would have never considered anything like this. I’d moved out of their apartment to avoid the temptation.

Now here we were, three naked friends having crossed a line the previous night, and there was no doubt we would be making love sooner rather than later.

After enjoying a naked breakfast, Sakura mentioned a lunch at their shared apartment, something we did at least once a month on a Sunday. It was amusing that they had to get dressed in what they wore before while I slipped on some clean clothes. “Maybe you can just undress us again at our place?” Sakura asked with a smirked.

Once we were in their apartment, they again performed the game I’d see them play throughout the years. Gaeul won so took my hand, standing in front of me and told me to strip her. I did it incredibly slowly, ensuring I turned her on, my fingers lightly trailing all over her smooth, pale skin, kissing her in various places. By the time I had her down to the lingerie she’d worn the night before, she was completely turned on. Glancing at her panties, the darker colour told me everything I needed to know.

“I want you,” she breathed.

Once she was naked, I pulled her into my body, easily lifting her up, making her squeal. She looked at the doorway and smiled, motioning Sakura to join us. I did the same for Sakura. “I love your body,” I whispered, looking up to see her blinking rapidly, “I can’t wait to learn about both of you completely.”

As soon as she was naked, I kissed and cuddled her too, earning a squeal and giggle equal to her friend. I could almost smell their arousal. Making sure they were standing side by side; I met each pair of eyes and I knew they wanted to do a whole lot more with me then and there. “I’m thinking the same thing,” I stated, “But we do have an appointment to keep. If I put both of you on that bed, we won’t be leaving until tomorrow morning.”

I think they shuddered at the insinuation and were now aware that I wanted them both intimately. I knew what I saw in my eyes in that moment. I wanted to make love to them. I wanted them as much as they wanted me. And they knew that, once we did sleep together, that was us committed, the three of us, forever.

Somehow, I managed to tear myself away and head towards the living room, ending up in the kitchen to throw some cold water on my face. I could hear them giggling away as they got ready, turning up half an hour later dressed more conservatively than the night before.

We stayed long enough to watch movies before I had to go home. Calling a taxi, it suddenly hit me how lonely I was going to feel walking into that empty apartment again. Now that I’d finally confronted my own feelings, while they had well and truly confessed how they felt, the idea of being apart made me sad.

“Then we’ll have to start looking for a place to share. At least three bedrooms. A master one big enough for the three of us, then a couple for when we start having kids,” Sakura added.

“What?”

“We’re having children,” Gaeul replied.

I looked between them both. “You’re serious?” Receiving two firm nods, their faces broke out into grins when I smiled at them.

“Well, I Always wanted to be a father.” I said, grinning.

“And you’re going to make us mothers,” Sakura stated, “But that’s for later. First, we’re going to enjoy some steamy sex.” She glanced around and leaned forward, both of them caressing my groin. I shuddered as they giggled, kissing me on the cheek.

—

Concentrating at work that week was difficult. The guys seemed to realize straight away as they all started asking if I’d met someone. I had no reason to complain and it was time to start looking at everything positively.

Friday afternoon after work, I did some grocery shopping, ensuring I had their favorite food and drink in the apartment. From the moment I stepped in the door, I was inundated with selfies of them getting ready. I’d already received more than one naked picture from them. In fact, a couple of videos as well where they were fooling around with each other. That was pure masturbation material.

The intercom finally buzzed as I was placing a dish in the oven. Buzzing them up, I waited by the front door for them to appear. They appeared wearing a little black dress each, what looked like black thigh highs or stocking, and black heels. The cut of the dress showed off their cleavage and clung tight to their curves. I kissed each of them for a good minute or so before I escorted them inside. They only carried a small bag each. When asking why they’d packed lightly, they suggested that all they would need would be some lingerie to pose for me, and clothes to wear home on Sunday night.

Otherwise, they would be naked for my enjoyment.

Placing their things in my bedroom, I led them to the dining area, where I had already set the table, candles lit, a bottle of white wine chilling, music playing lightly in the background, the sort that would set the mood. Earned another kiss from them both, lasting a couple of minutes, feeling them press their delectable little bodies into me. I practically growled in return as I got a good handful of a pert ass on each of them.

Sitting each of them down, as the table was only a small square, they would sit to either side of me. I was only serving one of their favorite dishes, followed by dessert. Pouring them a glass of wine, we made small talk as I waited for the food to cook. I wasn’t an expert in the kitchen but I could follow a recipe and was confident enough to make my own subtle changes. They’d tasted my version more than once and loved it.

And they certainly loved it this time, making the sort of noises I hoped to hear later. My thoughts were reflected on my eyes and face as Sakura giggled.

“Oh, we’ll be making even better noises than that when you make love to us later. Gaeul and I have already agreed that we’d better go home Sunday night feeling very tender between our legs.”

“We took the pill for a while but stopped bothering since we’ve never been with a man before, Sakura and I ovulate at the same time, so when it’s time, you’d better get ready,” Gaeul added.

Serving dessert afterwards, they moved their chairs around next to mine so I could feed them both. After each spoonful, they made sure to kiss me, their hands caressing my body and crotch. I was now nursing a significant tent in my trousers and was rather eager to see them naked again. Thankfully, the apartment came with a dishwasher. Loading that up first, I left it to run for later as I was led out to the living room. I enjoyed the fact they were taking the lead as they wasted no time starting to undress me. Didn’t stop at my underwear, that came off quickly like everything else.

Pushing me back to sit on the lounge, they ensured my legs were spread wide enough so they could sit between them together. Feeling two tongues running up and down my shaft was an experience I never thought I’d have. But it was the look in their eyes that had me smile. They knew I’d make them happy later, but in this moment, it was simply about my pleasure.

“We’ve practiced on a toy or two,” Sakura explained, “Had to get over our gag reflex.”

“You’ve got a big cock too and we wanted to ensure we could swallow you whole,” Gaeul added.

I managed to a nod as I watched Sakura wrap her lips around my shaft. The groan I released made Gaeul giggle as she sat up enough to kiss me, Sakura rather quickly proving that the training worked as she swallowed more and more of my shaft. I groaned into Gaeul’s mouth, making her break the kiss as she needed to giggle, before Sakura removed her mouth and Gaeul took over.

“Fuck,” I murmured.

“Just imagine this every day for the rest of your life,” Sakura whispered, leaning up to kiss me next.

For the next minutes, Sakura and Gaeul alternated either blowing or kissing me. Their hands caressed my body, thighs or balls. They were both ever so eager to make me cum. Their dirty talk was on point and did nothing but reinforce how much they wanted this, and that they definitely wanted it inside them later.

Watching their heads bobbing up and down, eyes gazing up into mine with that mixture of love, lust and devotion, I had to run my fingers through their hair. The one not blowing me returned such a sweet smile, it would have made most other men cry.

“Who wants it?” I had to ask.

They both smiled and played their usual game, best of three. Sakura won, but whoever won never rubbed it in. It was something they’d done to keep things fair. Sure, they tried to out-think each other, but in the law of averages, it was likely the winning split was 50/50. Gaeul kissed Sakura on the cheek and told her how pretty she was, but how it was to see my cock in her mouth and down her throat.

“Maybe we can put on a show for him later too?” Sakura moaned as she moved faster on my cock, reading my body language and reactions. “Though I’m hoping he wants to lick our tight little pussies first?”

Sakura moaned. I groaned. And then I erupted. Sakura was ready for it, her eyes lighting up as she felt the first spurt of cum flood her mouth. Best orgasm of my life to that point, hands down, no contest. I knew the first time I would cum in either of them later would be better, but still, I know I sat there with a stupid smile on my face as I emptied myself.

Gaeul then handed me her phone, told me to record, as Sakura turned to kiss her. I knew exactly what they were doing. No chance of my cock softening for a second. They clutched each other tightly as they made out before they turned to me and showed the result.

“Holy shit,” I muttered, “You two little minxes.”

“Only ever for you. We’ll be your innocent best friends outside the bedroom, but we’ll do anything for you inside the bedroom. We’ve never done this and we’ll only ever do this for you,” Sakura stated.

“Then can you swallow?”

They complied immediately, smiling at me before showing me their empty mouths. “Good girls.”

Giggling, they helped me to my feet and led me towards my bedroom. I’d already set things up there. A nice bedspread and clean sheets. Scented candles. The same music softly in the background. That same game, Gaeul won, so I undressed her first, making out with her the entire time, Sakura pressing behind her so she wasn’t left out.

After undressing Sakura, we moved together onto the bed, the pair lying side by side as I sat on my knees, gazing down upon them. I disappeared for a few seconds, returning with my phone to snap a couple of photos. It quickly turned into quite the erotic photoshoot before they were both begging me to pleasure them.

I would have loved to please them both at once but I only had one mouth. Two hands, but only one mouth. Sensing my thoughts, they sat up for a moment and kissed my cheek. They knew I didn’t have a favourite. Despite they had their own unique personalities, despite how alike they could be at the same time.

“Okay, how about this...” Sakura stated, “Whoever gets first go here, the other makes love to him first. That okay with you, Gaeul?”

“Kura, I wouldn’t care if I was second both times.”

“I’m already thinking the same thing.” Sakura replied.

They smiled at each other before they played that same game. Gaeul won. While she was happy to win, there was a momentary look. The kiss they shared was soft but I could see the love. And it was obvious they were more than used to kissing each other and being intimate.

Lying back side by side again, Sakura lay on her side as Gaeul spread her legs for me. I lavished her body with attention, enjoying her moans and pleas that I give her ignored pussy my attention. But I was learning as I went along and she was loving every second. Her breasts and nipples were very sensitive. Kissing up and down her inner things made her squeal. She loved being tickled, the giggles warming my heart. Sakura was occasionally kissing her and I made sure she wasn’t feeling left out, trailing my fingers up and down her legs at the same time.

Gaeul almost sobbed when my tongue touched her pussy for the first time. I glanced at Sakura to see her blinking back tears. I knew she would react like that later. Gaeul tasted divine as I gently lapped at her juicy lips, watching as her juices dribbled down onto the blanket, such was her arousal. Her scent had my cock as hard as I could remember, making Sakura giggle when I moved and spread her legs, savouring her scent. Slightly different to Gaeul, but I gave her a quick kiss on her pussy before returning to Gaeul.

I’d always enjoyed going down on a girl, and the best part was those first few times when learning what worked best with a new lover. Thankfully, Gaeul was also a vocal lover, letting me know how she liked to licked, how she liked my fingers to move, when I finally slid them inside her, even suggested she’d like a finger or two up the bum at a later time, both stating against that their ass were completely untouched.

“Like that,” she moaned, “Like that. My clit. Just circle it like that.”

Doing as she asked, I noticed how her body reacted. An all over body shudder and the sort of guttural moan I’d heard from previous lovers. She’d just utterly loved what I’d done.

“Make her cum,” Sakura whispered, “I can’t wait for my turn.”

I glanced her way and smiled as I renewed my attack on Gaeul’s clit. With two fingers inside her, curled to find that sweet spot, once I’d found it, she was almost bucking, her back arching in a manner that told me she wasn’t going to be able to hold back.

When Gaeul did orgasm, it was the most beautiful thing I’d seen in my life. One hand with the bedsheet scrunched up. The other holding Sakura hand. I had to hold one of her thighs to stop her from squashing my head. If the neighbors were listening, I could only hope they thought we were being kinky.

I didn’t relent, my fingers starting to get quite wet, juices trickling into the palm of my hand. No chance of my jaw or tongue getting sore yet. Her entire body was on fire, incredibly sensitive, and I asked Sakura to give her nipples attention as they were crying out for it. As soon as Sakura latched onto one of them, Gaeul shuddered and enjoyed another orgasm.

“Please don’t stop,” Gaeul whimpered.

“Kura needs a turn,” I murmured, though my tongue was quickly back at work.

“Just one more, then you can make Kura cum!” she giggled.

As soon as I gave Gaeul one more toe-curling orgasm, I removed my fingers and rolled Sakura onto her back, smiling as she eagerly spread her legs though sat up to kiss me, almost licking my lips so she could taste her friend. “Tastes good, doesn’t she?”

“You taste wonderful too, Sakura,” Gaeul murmured, not surprised she was lying back with a broad grin on her face.

Learning Sakura’s body was just as much fun, kissing and touching where I thought she’d be sensitive. I didn’t want to do the same thing, so actually turned her over and focused on her back. Leaving soft kisses down her spine almost had her whimpering before I kissed and nibbled two very firm cheeks, Gaeul watching and giggling, stating she wanted that too.

Licking her pussy from the rear was also different, particularly as her rosebud was just there for the taking. Glancing at Gaeul, she smirked and nodded, so I moved my tongue and gave that some attention. The moan Sakura released suggested she loved it before she fell onto her side, giggling away. I couldn’t help chuckle at her reaction as I pulled her back towards me and dove for her pussy again.

I found that special spot inside her, clit was a little different to Gaeul, but she still made those cute little noises that Gaeul made when getting excited. I watched her face as she approached orgasm, the moans but also looking rather cute when nibbling on her bottom lip, trying to look innocent.

Thankfully, Sakura orgasmed and whatever she was going to say disappeared. Then I gave her a couple of others, doing my best to make each subsequent one even bigger, before she was asking or mercy, just like Gaeul.

Sitting back on my knees, I gazed down at the pair of them, lazing back with smiles on their lips and love in their eyes. Their eyes trailed down my body towards my cock, which was now eager for more action.

“I’ll get us a drink,” I stated, quickly getting up and grabbing the second bottle of wine from the fridge and three glasses. I rarely drank wine. To be honest, I couldn’t stand the stuff, but I’d sip at it occasionally if given a glass.

I was amused when they sculled their glasses and, after taking mine, Sakura laid back as Gaeul lay next to her. “I’m assuming you’ve used a sex toy or two?” I asked.

“Nothing as big as your cock though,” Sakura replied.

“So, you want this big cock inside you?”

“Please can you just fuck me already?” she plead, an almost innocent voice that didn’t fit the sight of her spread eagled on my bed, ready to have cock inside her.

She watched me wide-eyed as I positioned my body over hers. Fingers ran up one of my arms to my back, my other hand guiding my cock as I gently rubbed the head against her slit. She moaned against, still feeling a little sensitive from her earlier treatment. Gaeul was cuddling in as close as she could.

I groaned as I felt my cock slide inside her. Fuck, she was so tight. Sakura whimpered almost immediately, feeling her fingers dig inside me. Leaning down to kiss her, I think she appreciated that as I felt her breath catch, keeping her emotions under control.

Taking my time giving her my entire length, I gently pulled back and pushed forward. I groaned again, hearing Gaeul giggle next to me. “Fuck, Sakura,” I grunted, “You’re so fucking tight.”

“Just for you,” Sakura replied, hearing her breath catch again.

It took a couple of minutes to bury my length inside her. When we both looked down, our eyes met and we exchanged a smile before we made love. Sakura didn’t want to just lie there, she wanted to be an active participant. She’d obviously done a lot of reading but didn’t mind instruction on what would feel good for both of us. What I wanted was to see if she would cum while on her back. I knew it was a struggle for some, it would depend on depth, angle, and sometimes, it just didn’t happen.

Her fingers continued to caress my upper arms and back, kissing occasionally. Lifting her legs, she wrapped those around me, changing the angle, and she exclaimed excitedly I felt even deeper. I knew that could hurt, but she assured me it didn’t, for me to go a little faster. I knew, in the future, we’d probably do all sorts of stuff but, this first time, it was going to be tender and my pleasure was theirs.

“I love you,” she whispered, “God, I love you so much.”

“I love you both as much.”

“You’re going to feel emotional, Gaeul,” Sakura murmured

“Knowing he is inside me, and that he’s going to cum in me soon...” Gaeul moan.

“Soon enough,” I chuckled.

“Worth the wait?” Gaeul wondered.

Sakura scoffed. “Fuck! I wish we’d leapt on him the first time we met him!”

“Once he’s cum, we’ll suck him back to hardness together so I can have my turn.” Gaeul said.

I kept quiet as I focused on not climaxing just yet. I could have switched positions and done plenty of other things, but for a first time, I was keeping it simple. Thrusting faster, Sakura was really getting into it, meeting my thrusts and her face lit up. Begging me to fuck her, and she got what she wanted. Unfortunately, it also meant I wasn’t going to last long at all.

“Close,” I muttered.

“Cum in me,” Sakura moaned.

“Cum in her. Then you’re doing the same for me.” said Gaeul.

Hand on heart, it was probably the best orgasm of my life until that moment. A torrent of cum filled Sakura’s pussy, thrusting and pumping more and more cum. Surprised it didn’t end up coming out of her nose. I left my cock inside her until I simply had to pull out and relax on my back, smiling as I was immediately cuddled two goddesses on each side.

“Holy shit,” Sakura whispered into my ear, “Will it be like that every time?”

“Wait until we try positions that might just help you orgasm even harder.”

“Can I ride you?” Gaeul asked.

“We can do whatever is on your mind.” I paused before quickly adding, “Within reason.”

Gaeul kept her word though, moving down my body to take my cock in her mouth. She giggled, stating she could taste Sakura on my cock. Sakura slid a pair of fingers into her pussy, showing me her fingers glistened with my cum and her own juices, Gaeul not hesitating for a moment to suck on them. Fairly sure my cock twitched at the sight.

She had me rock hard again quickly, watching as she straddled me and I felt her hot pussy rub along my shaft. Moaning a couple of times, my eyes on her face as she did that sexy thing of biting her bottom lip, as she was obviously turned on, before she lifted herself up and impaled herself on my cock.

“Oh my god!” she cried out once she’d bottomed out a couple of minutes later, resting on my chest so I could cuddle her, feeling her gyrating her bottom ever so slightly to get used to me.

Eventually sitting back, I let her take complete control. I was nothing but a live toy to ride, as she took her time figuring out what felt really good. Watching her moan, giggle and climax while riding me was something that would live long in the memory back. Sakura was enjoying the show at the same time.

With her hands on my chest, Gaeul soon had a look in her eye that I recognised as I’d already seen it. Feeling her start to squeeze my cock as she rode me, she cried out as the orgasm tore through her body. Even Sakura was impressed as Gaeul moaned and whimpered, not wanting to stop riding and grinding on my cock for a second.

“You’ve got to do this too,” Gaeul almost sobbed, “Ride him too, but I get his cum.”

Gaeul enjoyed two more before she slid off, collapsing onto the bed, all aquiver, as Sakura mounted me slowly and figured things out herself. Watching her face light up as my fingers ran up her thighs to her hips to help keep her balance had me smiling, then I sat up and played with her nipples as she was soon working herself into a frenzy.

“Oh fuck!” she cried out, “Gaeul, we have to have this dick in us every night!”

“Think he’s going to say no?” asked Gaeul.

I laughed around the nipple in my mouth as Sakura enjoyed her first orgasm with my cock inside her. Lying back, she enjoyed three more before I warned her I was getting close. They swapped, though Gaeul wanted to be on her back for when I did cum. Back inside her again, she begged me to fuck her like I’d done Sakura.

Five minutes later, having done exactly that, I filled Gaeul like I’d filled Sakura. And that was me done for the night. I would get hard again, of that there wasn’t a doubt, but I’d only cum dust. We spent a few minutes catching our breath before agreeing to shower together. My hands were busy again as I loved feeling them up, and despite their own tiredness, they were both eager to have me make them orgasm again.

After another of their games, the girls decided that Sakura would spoon back against me, while Gaeul would sleep behind me, so I was in their sandwich. I think we probably fell asleep at the same time.

Waking up the next morning, I lifted Sakura’s leg and felt her up. It woke her up, whispering that’s how she’d always wanted me to wake her up, my fingers eventually sliding inside her. Gaeul woke up and spooned back against Sakura, Sakura giving her the same treatment. Both asked about me, and I said my only concern was making them as happy as I was.

Soon as they’d both had one orgasm, I had them both on their back and my mouth between one pair of legs, Gaeul enjoyed an orgasm quite quickly, before I moved to Sakura, who was so excited, she barely lasted a few minutes. I spent an hour doing that, pleasuring one until orgasm, then moving to pleasure the other one. They were absolutely loving it.

My reward? They had me stand up, both of them on their knees, practically worshipping my cock. And when it was time to cum, they performed the same erotic show, Gaeul taking the entire load in her mouth and sharing it with Sakura before they swallowed.

We relaxed after breakfast to recharge our batteries. I fucked both of them out on the balcony, which was amusing though I was confident we didn’t put on too much of a show. After lunch, I was treated to another dual blowjob, though this time it ended with my cum ending up on their faces, only at their demand. And if they want something, rest assured I will do it for them.

They cooked dinner for us that evening, adjourning to the living room afterwards, music playing as I danced with both of them. Sometimes with Gaeul, sometimes with Sakura, something all three of us together. Then they danced together and it was rather erotic particularly when they made out and started to strip each other. As soon as they were naked, I was dragged to the bedroom, stripped, with the pair of them hopping onto the bed, wiggling their fantastic butts in my direction.

Glancing back in my direction, they were grinning, ensuring they were smacking together. “Will you fuck us now?” Gaeul asked, that innocent voice again.

“We don’t like the boys at school,” Sakura added, “We want our best friend to fuck us.”

“They all have little dicks compared to you.”

“And we want to have your babies too.”

To say I fucked them into the mattress that night wouldn’t be an understatement. By the time I was done with them, I’d dumped a pair of loads into them each, and any thought of a shower before sleeping ended as they practically passed out, snuggling up together, laughing away as they admitted they were going to pay the price for it the next morning.

I woke early and ran a bath for them, lifting Sakura up first and lying her down in the tub, before doing the same for Gaeul, ensuring she was facing Sakura, thankful the tap and faucet was in the middle of the bath. As they relaxed, I told them I’d prepare breakfast for them. They walked out a good half an hour later as I was putting the finishing touches to our breakfast.

When they hugged me, I simply held them in my arms for a few minutes. They’d used some scented shampoo, strawberry, and their bodywash was of a fruit that mixed well with it. When they both gazed up at me, I knew in that moment, we were completely committed to each other.

Spending the day not having sex proved that we could revert to our normal friend relationship, hours of idle conversation, bad jokes, and plenty of laughs. But when it came for them to go back to their apartment, I had no idea it was going to feel as bad as it was. As for them, they were in bits by the time I walked them downstairs. Hugging them tightly again, we promised to see each other every weekend, as many times as we could during the week, and that we’d start discussing living together.

“Buy a house,” I suggested, “Particularly if we do have children together.”

Both of them grinned as although it had been mentioned in the throes of passion, having children was going to be a big deal for us.

For the next three weeks, we were together all weekend while we spent nearly every weeknight together as well. The pair of them usually came to my place. I was surprised when they said that my apartment was nicer, plus there was on selecting which bedroom we would use, something we’d have to do at their place.

—

After a month of us ‘dating’, we had a weekend where we had our first genuine threesomes. For the first four weekends, I would only have sex with one of them, the other lying next to us, watching and usually masturbating. I was told during the week that the next weekend was going to be special. Arriving home from work and a gym session to find Sakura and Gaeul already naked and waiting for me.

“Dinner later,” Sakura told me, “Sex first.”

That involved me being undressed by two, naked, horny goddess. As soon as I was naked, they were on their knees, play-fighting over who’d suck my cock. They eventually arrived at a system that worked for all three of us, though that feelings of two tongues working my shaft would never be replaced. Gaeul was the one who took the load and I was surprised Sakura told her to swallow it, stating she’d get her own load sometime during the weekend.

Anyway, threesomes. It was a weekend of experimentation. To me, there was nothing better than lying back with Sakura on my cock, Gaeul on my face. Whether she was sitting forward or reverse didn’t bother me, but if they sat reverse, that sweet little rosebud was on offer, and both had already gained a liking for having their asshole licked. And they were adamant that anal was still on the table.

What they enjoyed was me fucking one of them behind while the one being fucked could eat the other one out. Occasionally, they’d enjoy a sixty-nine so I’d fuck one of them while occasionally feel a tongue licking my shaft and balls. The hottest thing was filling one of them with cum, pulling out so the other could lick my cock clean, before watching her bury her face in her friends’ pussy to lick out some of my cum.

Sakura and Gaeul kept to their word about doing absolutely anything for me and I was treated to a sexy striptease show. And there was no faking from either of them. I knew how much they loved me, but there was no missing they loved each other just as much. I’d never felt any different sort of love for either of them, and they loved me just the same. Everything was equal.

During all this dating, we spent every weekend house hunting, while during the week, in between everything else, we were online searching for the right property. After only four months, we found what we wanted. Nothing fancy, just three-bedroom house, modern kitchen and dining room, huge bathroom plus an en-suite off the master bedroom. It cost a pretty penny, but pooling our three wages together meant we could afford it. We put in an offer which the soon to be previous owners accepted immediately.

Excitement was off the charts the day we were handed the keys. I did most of the moving though we did pull in a couple of friends to help out with the larger, bulkier items. However, we made sure no-one except the three of us had anything to do with organizing the bedrooms. The master bedroom would be the room shared by the three of us. However, one of the other bedrooms would be made up to look like someone slept in it.

We christened each and every room. Even the laundry room. Fucking Sakura and Gaeul while the washing machine was rumbling along was certainly a lot of fun. Nailing them from behind as they sat on their knees in the hallway was hilarious as they ended up with carpet burns.

We’d been living together for three months when I arrived home from work on a Friday. I didn’t expect to walk into the house to be greeted by candles burning everywhere. Dropping my bag in its usual position near the front door, I called out for the two of them. They walked out of our bathroom wearing grins on their faces and the smallest pieces of lingerie possible. Barely covered their nipples and pussy. Walking towards me, they both kissed me softly before taking a hand of mine each and leading me towards the dinner table, finding it already covered in dishes.

Taking a seat, I had to glance at one of them, then the other. “Okay, something’s going on,” I finally stated, “What is it?”

They exchanged a smile. “Um... There are two things actually. The first is that, tonight, we’re giving you our last virginity,” Sakura explained.

When I smiled, they both giggled. “And the second thing?”

“We’re both pregnant,” Gaeul replied.

#gaeul smut #sakura smut #lesserafim smut #le sserafim smut #ive smut #kpop smut #girl group smut #female idol smut #male reader

1K notes · View notes

prael · 8 months ago

Text

The Hardest Question Ever ASSked

Le Sserafim Chaewon, Kazuha and Yunjin x male reader smut

Masterlist word count: 5,851 Kofi(donations/commissions)

"So, which one of these two do you think has the best ass?"

Yunjin has this penchant for asking the most inappropriate questions at the most random of times. The conversation was in a whole different place; Chaewon was explaining why the second Harry Potter film is by far the best one when suddenly...

"Oh my god," Kazuha immediately covers her eyes, sinking her head into her hands.

"What?" Yunjin blinks with innocence.

Chaewon can only groan in response. She sometimes wonders what goes on inside the minds of her group members, especially after that time Yunjin casually asked to compare their favourite toys (and now she is struggling to get the mental image of Yunjin slipping in a butt plug each morning out of her head. Apparently she has a whole range of sizes) but still, it feels like their constant effort to test how far they can go with each other has no end in sight.

"We all have pretty nice butts," Chaewon adds, the need to fill the awkward silence quickly becoming dire.

"Boring answer," Yunjin turns up her nose and pouts. Then her eyes fall on you. "Come on, you spend more than enough time staring, which is it?" she teases.

And look, you have thoughts, of course you do, but you're too coy to spill them out into the open for these three to scrutinize. So you joke, "We all know it's me." Only Kazuha laughs—that girl laughs at your every word.

Yunjin narrows her eyes, her attention like a hungry lion's before its prey. She asks in a challenging tone, "Why are you avoiding the question?"

You have learned very quickly that a game you can never win is against Yunjin, that woman is relentless with her prodding, so you change strategies. "What does it matter who has the nicest ass? Asses are so subjective."

"Stop being so political."

Chaewon senses blood in the water and joins in on pushing you for an answer, "Okay, so, subjectively, which one do you like the most?"

You slump back into your chair as the three girls sit forward expectantly. Yunjin is directly across from you, wrapping her lips around the straw for her coffee as she stares through you, practically daring you to bullshit her with a non-answer. Chaewon is wide-eyed on your right, and Kazuha still has her hand nervously over her mouth.

You have an answer, you know which one you like the most. But you also know that as soon as you say it, the other might kill you.

So, you pick the one that will give the best reaction. See, Chaewon is competitive, right down to the bone. Meaning that when you answer, "Kazuha," she looks about ready to burst a blood vessel.

"What!" she spits, the other two girls bursting into laughter. "I'm the one with the best ass!"

Kazuha has this whole smug look going on, it's not one she uses often, but to tease Chaewon? You don't blame her.

"Oh yeah, you think that's funny? I'll show you whose ass is the best," Chaewon threatens.

"It must be all the squats," Yunjin chimes in.

"Shut up," Chaewon growls at her.

Kazuha leans back in her chair and shrugs, "No need to be jealous. Yours is great too, Chaewon. You work really hard, and it shows."

"Don't try to suck up now, Kazuha."

You watch the whole exchange in silence. This is what happens almost every time Yunjin calls you over to have lunch, and it is always an entertaining time.

"Alright, so what about thighs? Which ones are the best?" Yunjin continues.

"Kazuha," you answer, and Kazuha is practically glowing, "I mean, have you seen how toned her thighs are?"

You turn to Chaewon, a smirk on your face so evil, "Sorry, Chae."

"Alright! That's it!" Chaewon shouts, jumping up from her chair, her eyes burning with determination. Her hands are at the waist of her jeans, popping open the button. "If you won't admit mine are the best, I'll have to prove it to you."

Yunjin sighs, her hand on her chin, and she shakes her head. "Here we go again."

You can feel yourself blush a bit, the way you always do when this happens, even though the four of you have had these lunches dozens of times, and Chaewon has always tried to show off her body at some point. She wiggles her jeans off her hips, sliding them down to reveal her black, lacy thong.

"Well?" she poses, turning to the side to show off her ass, "What about now?"

You are certain the three of you are all thinking the same thing—her body is unbelievable—but nobody is going to stroke her ego like that.

"Oh yeah, definitely Kazuha's," you shrug, trying not to let your gaze linger.

"What?!"

It draws a loud laugh from Yunjin, who's hitting the palm of her hand against her thigh as she wheezes. Kazuha, who is usually the shy one of the bunch, can't help but join in on the laughter.

"Fuck you," Chaewon snaps at you, "And fuck you too!" She turns on her heel and points at Kazuha.

Kazuha is still laughing, and she has her head turned away from Chaewon, but you can see her smile grow wider. She's teasing, "Oh come on, Chaewon, it's okay. You look cute."

"I'll show you cute," Chaewon growls, her hand coming down hard on the table. It makes the cutlery rattle, and the three of you glance between yourselves before a shared giggle bubbles up again.

You look up at Chaewon, who has a scowl on her face. Her eyebrows are furrowed, and her jaw is tense. She has one hand on her hip, her fingers digging into her skin, and the other is gripping the table so hard that her knuckles have gone white. Her body is stiff, the only movement being the rise and fall of her chest. Her face is flushed, either with embarrassment or frustration or both, and her lips are parted, letting her breaths pass through.

Her skin is smooth and soft, and when she moves, you can see the muscles ripple under it. She's so lean, so slender, but there's an undeniable strength behind her.

"What, got something to say?" Chaewon bites, noticing your stare.

"Uh," you fumble, your eyes flitting down her body before shooting up to her face again. "Just, um," you clear your throat, trying to shake yourself out of this trance, "Are you gonna leave your jeans off?"

"Until you realise how wrong you are, yes."

"Okay," you chuckle, then return to sipping on your drink.

"So, are we going to go through the rest of the list? Boobs? Which one's the best?" Yunjin can barely speak for her stifled laughter.

Chaewon huffs, then folds her arms across her chest. She pushes her tits together, the low-cut t-shirt working wonders to showcase her cleavage. "Mine," she states proudly.

"Kazuha."

"I can't with you two," Chaewon whines. "What the fuck?"

"You can't win against me," Kazuha says simply.

Chaewon's glare switches between the three of you. She looks like a wild animal ready to pounce. A dangerous, sexy, wild animal.

"You're all fucking useless," she mutters under her breath, turning on her heel. "I'll be right back."

You watch as she stomps off in her underwear and boots, leaving the three of you alone.

"That was fun," Yunjin smirks, sitting back in her chair and crossing her legs. She looks at you and says, "You've got a mean streak. I love it."

"I just like riling her up," you smirk.

"I noticed."

Kazuha giggles, then takes another sip from her cup. You can't help but watch her. Her dark hair is tied up in a messy bun, and even without makeup, she is beautiful. There is a softness to her, an air of innocence, that you can't quite place.

"What are you looking at?" Kazuha asks, raising an eyebrow.

"Nothing," you shrug.

"I see the way you look at her," Yunjin says with a wink. "Got you thinking about something, huh?"

"Yeah," you say, not knowing how else to respond.

"I bet it's filthy," Yunjin continues. "How long has it been since you two hooked up, again?"

"Too long," Kazuha answers.

"Oh yeah," Yunjin smiles. "Guess I've been a little greedy recently."

"Just a little," Kazuha giggles, her cheeks dusted with red.

"Stop being so shy and ask him then," Yunjin nods in your direction.

"I'm back!" Chaewon announces, turning heads.

"What the fuck are you wearing?" Yunjin asks.

It's nothing but skimpy lingerie. It's black and lacy, hugging her curves perfectly, and leaving absolutely nothing to the imagination. Her thong cuts deep between her ass cheeks, and the bra pushes her tits up, not that much is needed. The fabric is sheer, and you can see the dark peaks of her nipples through it.

She's leaning on the doorway as she speaks, "I wasn't going to half-ass it, was I?" Oh, Chaewon, even as you stand there, looking like a whole meal, you still can't resist a good pun. "So," she continues, sauntering over and leaning down, placing her hands on the table and getting in your face. "Have you come to your senses yet?"

You glance away, to look across the table at Yunjin, who's got her eyes fixed on Chaewon's ass and is telling her, "Yeah, no doubt I'm definitely kinda gay. Your butt looks amazing."

"Need more convincing?" Chaewon is looking down her nose at you, a devilish grin spreading across her face.

"More convincing," you repeat.

Chaewon steps between you and the table, pushing the arms of your chair and struggling to move it back.

"W-what are you doing?"

"Convincing." Chaewon turns to the table, puts her chest flat against it and arches her back, giving you the most brazen display. "Is it working?"

"It's..."

"Working," Yunjin finishes for you as she stands up to admire the view.

You take a moment to appreciate her, the way she's bent over the table, the way her ass looks so round and perfect. The way her thighs are toned and muscular, and the way they press together, gives her just a little more shape. You want to touch her, to reach out and run your hands along her smooth skin.

"I'd let her sit on my face," Yunjin whispers as if she could read your mind.

"Oh yeah, for sure," Kazuha adds.

"Would you two shut up? I'm trying to get my point across."

"Don't let us stop you."

Chaewon lets out an irritated sigh, then gets up and sits herself down in your lap. Her hips roll forward, and you can feel her warmth. You can't help yourself, you slip a hand around her waist and rest it on her stomach.

"Do you like this?" Chaewon asks, her voice low and seductive. She leans back, letting her head rest against your shoulder, her breath hot on your ear. "How about this?" She shifts her hips, grinding her ass against your crotch. You bite back a moan, your fingers digging into her flesh.

"You know," Yunjin says, watching as Chaewon continues to rub her ass against you, "We could have a lot more fun with this."

"What do you mean?" Kazuha asks, a hint of nervousness in her voice.

"Well," Yunjin's eyes flick over to meet yours. "If you're not gonna fight for your spot, our friend here might change his mind. How about a competition?"

"Competition?" Chaewon repeats.

"I'm talking a showdown," Yunjin explains, a wide grin on her face. Chaewon is staring blankly at her, and Yunjin rolls her eyes. "Ass vs ass. Who's got the better booty?"

"I'm in," Chaewon immediately agrees.

"What?" Kazuha squeaks.

"Oh, come on. You're not going to back down, are you?"

"No, I'm not," Kazuha states, standing up.

"You don't have to do this," you tell them.

"Shut up," Chaewon shoots back, a smirk on her face.

"Let's settle this once and for all," Yunjin declares. She pulls the table away, leaving you in the middle of the dining room with Chaewon on your knee. She pulls Kazuha to her feet and stands in front of her. Their eyes are locked on each other, both looking nervous. You can't take your eyes off them, especially when Yunjin slides her hands down Kazuha's abs. "First, let's catch you up, get you out of these clothes.

Yunjin hooks her fingers into the waistband of Kazuha's jeans and starts to pull them down, revealing the soft, creamy skin of her thighs. Kazuha lifts her feet out of her shoes and pants, leaving her standing in a pair of white panties.

"Damn, girl, you look good," Yunjin purrs, running her hands along Kazuha's thighs, squeezing the soft flesh.

Meanwhile, Chaewon turns her attention to you, first by pulling your shirt over your head and tossing it aside, then moving on to undoing the buttons on your pants. You're already achingly hard, from having her ass grinding against you, her hands on you, and her scent filling your nostrils. She stands up and steps back, allowing you to stand and drop your pants, then step out of them, leaving you only in your boxers.

"Looks like someone is ready," she teases, looking at the bulge.

You blush, embarrassed, but you can't help the way your cock twitches at her words.

"Alright," Yunjin calls.

The two girls are standing side by side now. Yunjin has sat you down and is standing behind you, her hands on your shoulders, her breath hot on the back of your neck. She's looking between the two girls, taking in their bodies, her eyes filled with lust. Kazuha is biting her lip, her hands clasped together in front of her, her body stiff.

"First, let's see who can move their ass better. Show off what you've got," Yunjin commands.

Chaewon is the first to act, bending over and shaking her hips. Her ass is swaying from side to side, her hips moving in circles, and her ass jiggling with every motion. Her back is arched, her legs straight, and her thighs pressed together, giving her ass the perfect shape.

"Nice," Yunjin whistles.

Kazuha takes a deep breath. She turns to show you her ass, putting her arms above her head and swaying her hips. She doesn't have the same confidence as Chaewon, but her ass still looks great.

"Fuck yeah," Yunjin says, her hand trailing down your chest and stomach.

"You think that's good?" Chaewon huffs. "Watch this."

She backs up towards you, stopping when her ass is almost touching your crotch, and leans back, arching her back. Her ass is pushed out, the curves and lines of her body on display. She places her hands on her ass cheeks and then starts to squeeze and knead her flesh, moaning softly as she does so.

"Fuck, that's hot," Yunjin breathes.

"Don't stop," you gasp.

Kazuha has renewed fight, stepping and dropping her ass against your lap. It's all in the hips, the way she moves, and how her body rolls. It's different from Chaewon, there's a grace to it and a fluidity. She turns, looking back at you, her eyes full of fire, her lips curled into a sly smile. You know that look. It's like a switch is flicked inside her.

"Fuck," you groan, reaching out to grab her, to pull her closer.

Kazuha leans forward, her back arched, and you draw her thick ass towards your cock. Soon enough, Chaewon follows, and you become the filling of an ass sandwich.

"Oh fuck, that looks good," Yunjin says, her hand sliding beneath your waistband and grabbing your cock. She starts to stroke it, slow and steady, teasing the tip with her thumb. But, as their assets draw closer, Yunjin is forced to relinquish, the girls taking hold of your cock between their asses, and rubbing their cheeks against you.

"Ahh, fuck, that's so fucking hot," you moan.

"Yeah, baby, you like that?" Yunjin purrs in your ear.

"God yes," you breathe, your head falling back against her chest.

Chaewon laughs, a smug sound, "He's definitely loving mine."

"In your dreams," Kazuha hisses.

"What was that?"

"I said," Kazuha pushes her ass, to slide your length between her cheeks, rubbing along the fabric of her thong, "He likes my ass more."

"I don't think so," Chaewon shoots back, fighting for position. The girls are ass to ass, cheeks squishing against each other. Your cock is caught between them, and they both start to rock their hips, the friction making you hiss.

"You're both driving me crazy," you moan.

"Yeah?" Chaewon smirks.

"How about this," Kazuha adds, her hips moving faster, and her ass squeezing tighter. It's all matched and challenged by Chaewon, who's moving her hips, and rocking her ass, and doing everything she can to keep up.

This whole thing is fucking ludicrous, don't get it twisted. This is the most insane thing you have ever seen, or done. Two gorgeous women, two insanely sexy asses, both fighting for a chance to prove that theirs is the best. And you're right there, between them, your cock assaulted by the most amazing sensation.

"How are we going to settle this?" Chaewon growls, her ass grinding hard against your cock.

"I'm not stopping until he cums," Kazuha shoots back, her ass moving even faster.

"Me either," Chaewon huffs.

"Wait, wait, stop," you gasp, to no avail. The girls just keep on grinding, keep on rocking, keep on fighting.

"Shh," Yunjin purrs, her hands roaming your chest, and her lips ghosting across the back of your neck. "Let them have their fun."

You moan, your body tense, your cock throbbing between their asses. The girls are panting, their breath heavy, and their bodies slick with sweat. Their skin is hot, their bodies flushed, and their hearts pounding.

"He's getting close," Chaewon smirks, "I can feel it."

"For me," Kazuha insists.

"I'm doing all the work," Chaewon snaps back, her hips rolling faster, and her ass pressing harder.

"Stop, fuck," you hiss, feeling your cock throb, feeling that familiar sensation rising in the pit of your stomach.

"Tell me it's for me. Cum for me, baby."

"No, for me. He's cumming for me," Kazuha shoots back.

And then, it hits. It's an explosion, your body jerking, your muscles spasming. Your head is thrown back, a groan ripped from your throat, and your hips bucking wildly.

"That's it," Chaewon smirks, looking over her shoulder. "I did it. He's cumming because of me."

"No, me," Kazuha pouts, turning her head.

You spill over them, thick, hot cum spraying all over their asses and backs, leaving sticky ropes of white across their smooth, flawless skin.

"F-fuck," you gasp, trying to catch your breath.

"Holy shit," Yunjin murmurs, "That was... fuck.

"It's mine," Chaewon says, her tone cocky and arrogant.

"No, it's mine," Kazuha growls.

The two of them continue their argument, but you can barely hear them. Your body is still recovering, your mind reeling, and your heart racing. What a fucking rush.

"Who's got the best ass? Well," Yunjin chuckles, "It's a tie if you ask me."

"A tie?" Chaewon repeats.

"Yeah, a tie."

"Well, I'm not calling it a tie," Kazuha says.

"Me either," Chaewon huffs, standing upright and glaring at the other woman.

"You're both pretty great," Yunjin states, her hand on your shoulder.

"Kazuha is great, me? I'm perfect."

"Okay," Yunjin sighs. "There's still something he needs to test. You can't decide on the best ass without fucking them both."

"What?" Chaewon and Kazuha gasp at the same time.

"You get five minutes each, then swap. First to make him cum is the winner."

"Deal," Chaewon and Kazuha say simultaneously, their gazes burning into each other.

"Well then," Yunjin says, standing up. "Over the table girls."

You're still fucking out of it. Slumped in the chair while Yunjin guides them over the table, bent at the waist and presenting their asses to you. The girls are draped in your cum, and Yunjin has the task of plucking off their underwear, leaving them bare and naked. Then she comes and pulls you to your feet, positioning you behind Chaewon.

"Cum in whichever feels the best, okay? Wait here a minute." Yunjin runs off to the bedroom, giving Chaewon a chance to bargain with you.

"Come on, you know I've got the better ass. And you know what it can do for you. Just think of all the other times you've fucked my ass. Don't tell me you want Kazuha's ass instead?"

"Uh," you mumble.

"Oh come on," she wiggles her ass, "Look at this."

"Sorry," Yunjin says, reappearing with a bottle in her hand. "Gotta do this right." Yunjin takes a blob of lube in her hand and rubs it onto your cock. It's cold, and it makes you shudder. Then she takes some and rubs it onto Chaewon's ass.

"Fuck," she squeaks, her body trembling.

"Ready?" Yunjin asks.

"Y-yeah."

"Five minutes, go!"

Yunjin pushes you by the hips toward Chaewon, not that you need any encouragement to slip your length between her cheeks.

"That's it, fuck me. Come on, baby. Let's see whose ass feels better."

It's slow to begin, pushing your way into her little asshole. She's still so tight, and even with the added slick, it takes a bit of effort. But she's warm and snug around your cock, and her ass is perfect.

"Fuck, I forgot how big you were," she moans, her voice strained.

"She can't even take it," mocks Kazuha.

"Shut up, I can," Chaewon bites back. "Go on, deeper."

Yunjin has her hand on your hip, guiding you deeper and deeper until you bottom out. Her ass is pressed right against your hips, and she's whimpering. You give her a few moments to adjust before starting to move, pulling out slowly, then pushing back in. You're stretching her out, forcing her to accommodate your length, and her hole is clenching around you.

"Fuck, I love the feeling of your cock," she gasps.

"We all do," Kazuha says flatly.

"Not as much as I do," Chaewon pants.

"Come on, you can fuck her faster," Yunjin whispers in your ear.

So you pick up the pace, your hips moving, and your cock thrusting deep into her. She's moaning and writhing beneath you, her ass shaking with every impact, her body trembling. You can't stop yourself, you're pounding her hard, slamming your cock deep inside her. The cum on her cheeks is smeared, making the sight even more filthy.

"Shit," she groans, her ass bouncing back against your hips.

You're lost in her, fucking her hard and fast, making her take every inch of you. You're grunting, your balls slapping against her skin, and your cock stretching her hole. You're losing control, the sounds of your fucking filling the room.

"Fuck, you're gonna make me cum," she moans.

"You're such a slut," Kazuha hisses.

"Oh fuck," Chaewon cries, her ass clenching around your cock, her body convulsing, and her pussy dripping. "Oh my god, fuck," she screams, her whole body tensing, and her eyes rolling back.

"Holy shit," you gasp, your cock throbbing and twitching.

"Alright, time's up," Yunjin says, grabbing you and pulling you away from her.

"What the fuck, no, don't stop," Chaewon pleads.

"Swap," Yunjin demands, shoving you towards Kazuha.

You stumble forward, your cock aching and throbbing. You're still sensitive, and the sudden change has your head spinning. Yunjin covers you again with more lube and slaps your ass to let you know to begin.

Kazuha's chest is flat on the table, her cheek pressed against the wood, and her hands gripping the edge. She turns to look at you, her eyes full of silent desire. There's an arch to her back, and her ass is perfectly presented, just waiting for you to enter her.

"Take her," Yunjin whispers and her hand pushes down on your hip.

You step forward, the tip of your cock pressing against her asshole. You can see her muscles tensing, and she lets out a soft moan as you push into her. She's even tighter than Chaewon, her body squeezing and gripping your cock. She's not nearly as experienced, her reactions are more innocent.

"Oh," she gasps, her body shivering, "That's... that's really good."

You grab her hips, your fingers digging into her flesh, and you push deeper, feeling her asshole stretch and open up for you. She lets out a sharp cry, and you pause, giving her a moment to relax.

"Keep going," she pleads, her voice thick with lust.

You start to move, sliding out of her and then pushing back in. She's hot and tight around you, and her muscles are contracting, squeezing and clenching, pulling you deeper into her.

"Oh my god, it's so good," she moans.

Her eyes are closed, and her mouth is open, and her body is quivering. You keep going, thrusting harder and deeper, until you're buried in her ass. She lets out a long, low moan, and you can feel her trembling.

"She can barely take it," Chaewon laughs.

"Don't listen to her," Kazuha pleads, looking over her shoulder at you. "Just keep going, please."

You groan a response and start to pound her harder. Sticky flesh slapping together, your hands holding her steady, and her cries filling the room. You're fucking her rough, and she's taking every inch of you. It feels incredible, and the pleasure builds, your cock throbbing and aching.

"Come on, cum for me," she whines.

"Fuck, you're so sexy," you gasp, your hips bucking. Just one slap of her ass and it's marked already, red and pink from the impact.

"You're close," she whimpers.

"Keep going," Yunjin encourages. "Two minutes or they both lose."

Your whole body is trembling, and your head is spinning. Your cock is so hard and aching, and your balls are tight. Your hips are bucking, and you're fucking her with abandon, her ass taking every inch.

"Come on," she begs.

You groan, and then you're there, your whole body shuddering, and your cock pulsing and throbbing, emptying your cum into her ass. As soon as Chaewon sees that look on your face, she knows she's lost. She whines a defeated sound and slumps against the table.

Kazuha is the one smiling though, and as she stands, you notice her knees are a bit weak. "I win," she announces, a little triumphant.

"You cheated," Chaewon pouts.

"How the hell did I cheat?"

"I don't know, you just did." Chaewon's got that little pouty expression stuck to her face, and she swears her revenge. "Next time, I'll beat you. You'll see."

"If you say so," Kazuha smiles, looking at the mess leaking from her ass. You're stumbling back and Yunjin is your support, keeping you steady.

Yunjin is in your ear, "You've still got another round in you, right?"

"I don't know," you pant.

"You, me and the shower. Think about it."

"Yeah," you manage, and then her hand is on your arm, leading you to the bathroom.

"Where the fuck are you going?" Chaewon demands, her hands on her hips.

"Shower," Yunjin calls, dragging you along. "You girls caused this mess, you can clean up. Maybe even lick his cum off each other's asses."

"No, don't leave," Chaewon whines.

But, it's too late, the door is closing, and Yunjin is pushing you up against the wall. "You know," she whispers, her hands on your chest and her body pressed against yours, "I'm kinda turned on."

"Yeah?"

"Watching them fight over you was so hot."

"Yeah, it was," you admit.

"So," she presses her lips to yours, kissing you hungrily, and slipping her tongue into your mouth.

You return her passion, your hands running up her body, and down her back. She breaks the kiss, and looks up at you, a coy smile on her lips.

"Let's have a little fun," she murmurs, reaching behind her and turning on the shower. The water flows, steam fills the air, and Yunjin steps under the stream, letting it cascade over her naked body.

"Fuck," you gasp.

"What's the matter?" she teases, grabbing the bottle of soap and squirting it onto her chest. She lathers up her chest, spreading the foamy liquid over her smooth skin, her nipples hardening as the suds run down her body.

"You're gorgeous," you say, stepping towards her.

She grabs you by the hips, pulling you close, her hands roaming your body. Her skin is slick with soap, her touch gentle and teasing. She's looking up at you, her eyes filled with desire.

"Are you ready?" she whispers, her voice husky.

"Always," you grin, cupping her breasts and kneading them in your hands.

"Fuck," she sighs, leaning into you, her eyes closed, and her body relaxed.

You kiss her, tasting her lips, your tongue sliding against hers. She moans, her hands trailing down your back, and her nails digging into your skin.

"Mmm, so good," she murmurs, breaking the kiss and looking up at you. "All this anal stuff has got me thinking, maybe it's time we tried something new."

"Really?" you ask, raising an eyebrow. "I didn't think it was ever really your thing? You always said a butt plug was enough."

"I've been practising," she winks.

"What do you mean by that?"

"Maybe it's best if I show you."

"Oh," you grin.

"So," she purrs, wrapping her arms around your neck and pressing her body against yours. "You want to see what I can do?"

"Fuck yes," you breathe, a rush of excitement running through your body.

She smiles, biting her lip and pulling away from you. She turns her back to you, facing the wall, and places her hands flat on the tile. She arches her back, and you watch as she spreads her legs and bends further and further over. Her ass is sticking out, her perfect, plump cheeks inviting you in.

You can't help yourself. You kneel behind her, grab her cheeks and spread them wide. She lets out a soft moan, and you press your face into her ass, inhaling her sweet scent.

"Fuck," you groan, kissing her puckered hole.

"Mmm," she moans, pushing her ass back into your face.

"That feels good, doesn't it?"

"Yes," she whispers, her breath hitching in her throat.

You tease her with your tongue, licking her asshole, and swirling the tip around the rim. She shivers, and you push a finger into her, probing her, exploring her. She's so tight, and the sounds she's making are driving you wild.

"Please," she begs, her voice a desperate whisper. "Please fuck me."

"Are you sure?" you ask, a hint of surprise in your voice.

"Yes," she says, looking back at you. "I've been thinking about this for a long time, and I'm finally ready."

"You don't have to, we can just have a regular fuck."

"No," she insists, her eyes blazing. "I want to try it, and I want you to be the one to do it."

"Fuck," you growl, pulling your finger out of her ass and standing up. You press the tip of your cock against her, and she whimpers. A shiver runs through her, and her hands ball into fists. There's this tension in the air, and her breathing is shallow and fast. Utterly shameless, she reaches back and pulls her asscheeks apart, opening herself up for you.

"Come on," she whimpers. "Do it. Put it in."

You press against her, your cock throbbing, and her asshole quivering. You push, and she gasps, her muscles tightening, her body tensing. But she doesn't pull away. You push again, harder, and her asshole starts to give way, stretching and opening for you. She lets out a strangled cry, her ass clenching around your cock, as the first few inches slip into her. You can go no further. No amount of practice could prepare her for this.

"You're so tight," you groan.

"It hurts," she whines, her body trembling.

"Just relax, okay?"

"I can't," she moans, her muscles straining.

"Just breathe," you say, stroking her back and ass.

She takes a deep breath, and then another, and then a third. You can feel her body relaxing, her muscles loosening, her asshole stretching.

"That's it," you encourage, pushing deeper into her. "How's that? Better?"

"Yes," she whispers, her eyes rolling back in her head.

You slowly start to move, thrusting in and out of her ass. She's so tight, her body gripping your cock like a clenched fist. Her moans fill the room, echoing off the tiles.

"Fuck," she hisses, her head hanging low, her shoulders hunched. Yunjin has always been the hold-out. Her anal virginity has eluded you, but not any more. Finally, all the best asses in K-pop are willing to take you. There's nothing better.

"Fuck," she groans, her nails scraping against the tiles. "Harder."

"Are you sure?"

"Yes," she pants.

You grab her hips and start fucking her harder, it's still tough to get more than half of your length inside her, but what she's taking is driving her crazy.

You hook a hand underneath her, past her toned stomach to play with her pussy. She's soaked, dripping with lust, her clit hard and swollen. You tease her, stroking and rubbing her, and she cries out, her whole body tensing.

"You're gonna make me cum," she gasps, her hips bucking against your hand.

"Not until I say so," you growl. She whimpers, her ass tightening around your cock, her legs trembling. You lean forward, grabbing a fistful of her hair and yanking her head back. "Who am I?" you snarl, fucking her ass harder.

"Ah," she whines, her voice strained. "You're...you're my daddy."

"That's right," you growl, your cock throbbing. "Now cum for me."

You rub her clit, and she cums, her whole body convulsing, and her pussy gushing. It's a powerful orgasm, and she's shaking and crying out, her ass squeezing your cock like crazy. She grows weak, barely able to stand and take it. You pull out, let her fall to her knees, and then take hold of her hair to face you.

She's looking up at you with this expression like she's drunk, or high. A good ass fucking and she is a mess. A happy mess. One that's perfect to be coated in your load.

You stroke yourself, staring down at her, and her eyes widen, her lips parted and waiting. You grunt a shudder runs through you, and your cock erupts. Thick ropes of cum splatter across her face, covering her cheeks, her lips, and her nose. She's whimpering, stroking her tits and moaning out words of pure filth for you. "So much cum for your favourite girl. We both know those two don't stand a chance against me."

She's a mess. She's a hot, filthy mess. You step back, admiring her, a smug satisfaction filling your mind while she licks your cum from around her mouth. "Don't get complacent," you tease.

"Never."

#Le sserafim smut #kpop smut #male reader #Yunjin smut #Chaewon smut #Kazuha smut #lesserafim smut #kpop fanfic #m reader #kpop fanfiction #smut

2K notes · View notes

sprenthecreator · 2 months ago

Text

IMPURITIES EP. 3 | The Poison

Male reader x Kazuha

word count: 11.8k

tags: teasing (a lot), brat zuha with daddy kink is always the best zuha

━•✦•━•✦•━

Thank goodness the tour was over, and you hadn't died in the process.

To your surprise, all the girls behaved like civilized and responsible people during the remaining weeks. Even Kazuha, who sometimes took it upon herself to give you headaches, had stayed out of the way and hadn't caused any problems with her typical bratish behavior. Eunchae was almost never a thorn in your side; she was an angel 90% of the time. But you were still grateful that she hadn't let the other 10% win.

On the other hand, Chaewon had paid you occasional visits at night to sleep with you, without causing a fuss or being too annoying. Yunjin was very much in her element; she had spent all those days training her vocal skills and composing songs in her room. The one who was arguably giving you the hardest time was, ironically, the oldest of the five. Sakura wasn't lying when she said you'd won over a hungry Yokai, as she made you come to her room at least every other day so you could fuck her in every possible hole. Sometimes you weren't very willing, whether due to mental exhaustion or stress, but you preferred that to letting her become unbearable.

When you returned to Korea, the air was relieved knowing that everyone would be able to get a break. The next comeback cycle was approaching, but you would have two and a half weeks of vacation before then. Neither you nor the girls had travel plans during that time, so you were going to continue living together in the house for a while.

Because yes, you lived together in one house.

During the first year, it wasn't like that. They lived in their usual dorm, and you lived in your apartment ten minutes away. But starting at a certain point in 2023, when Antifragile had already been a global success, the company decided to invest in a big house on the outskirts of the city for the six of you to live there. The explanation had been that this would streamline the work process and cut logistics costs. Although you felt there were loopholes in that excuse.

The girls weren't entirely happy at first, and to be honest, neither were you. Just like you, they valued the privacy of a shared dormitory all to themselves, and by now living with you, they thought they'd be watched at all times. But luckily for them, you weren't a snitch or a weirdo. The solution you implemented was simple: the first floor for you, and the second for them. On your floor, you'd have everything you needed, and if you needed to go upstairs, you'd do so with full notice. That ended up convincing them.

A year later, complaints about daily living were few and far between. They argued more often with each other than they did with you. That wasn't your problem anymore, so you didn't interfere; you simply listened to the shouting from the comfort of your floor. Occasionally, you had to intervene from the stairs to get them to shut up, but generally speaking, you were comfortable living together.

Now, having to cook for five people was a real pain, but you were lucky that Yunjin loved cooking, and she often helped you when she wasn't busy with her own things. Waking them up was also a pain sometimes, since you couldn't get into their rooms using the traditional method. No, you had to blow up Chaewon's phone with calls, and often the idiot left it on vibrate, in which case you had to turn to Sakura to do the job.

But despite the problems, you could safely say that the best time of your life had begun thanks to that, and it had been the sowing of a harvest of memories of all kinds that you treasured in your heart. There was no way you would regret it. Not for a single second.

Even less so recently, when your relationship with three of the girls had taken on a completely new dimension that promised interesting things.

None of them had commented on it, but you knew what they were thinking. The tension was palpable. It was only a matter of time before you received something. Whether it was a visit to your room, a photo, a message, a glance. Anything. And you weren't crazy to think that: days ago, when you were still in the US, Chaewon had let you know that you would receive clues. That you shouldn't expect them to come directly and ask you explicitly and that you should also do your part. You didn't entirely know how you would do that, but in time your mind would open up.

That was another thing. You still weren't entirely sure how to feel about being... whatever you were to them now. It felt wrong. You certainly weren't a prude, and you were crazy about women—especially those women. But it didn't quite feel right. Maybe it was just a matter of time before you got used to it, and you honestly hoped so, because if you dared to waste this opportunity life had handed you on a silver platter, you'd never forgive yourself.

Still, it was a situation that had to be handled with caution, because it was extremely easy for it to spiral out of control. Whether it was due to unrespected boundaries or worse: unintentionally generated feelings. You were very careful about that, of course. But you couldn't control how any of the girls felt, and that made you anxious.

Chaewon was the one you were most careful with, because to be honest, you felt a lot of chemistry with her. A little too much, maybe. And consequently, your treatment of her was... slightly different. Not too different to avoid raising suspicions, but you cut short every little intimate moment you two had after fucking with the classic excuse that you had work to do.

Although if you thought about it, you'd already let her sleep with you more than once during the tour, and a couple of times you weren't even intimate...

You were going to play dumb, yeah.

Yunjin had been the first to desecrate—as far as you knew—the roof you lived under, just a day after you'd settled back there after arriving in Korea. It happened at night, when, after she'd showered and while the other girls were sleeping, she caught you watching Breaking Bad at two in the morning in the living room, wrapped in only a stupidly short towel that barely covered anything.

Aside from that, neither Chaewon nor Sakura made a move. But not for any specific reason; most likely they just didn't feel like it. They continued to behave normally.

But Kazuha was acting strange.

Spending so much time with her over the past year helped you notice the unusual patterns of behavior. Something didn't add up. Mostly, it was small details that led you to think that. Ways of greeting you in the morning, discreet glances for no apparent reason, sudden mood swings when you interacted with her, and even leaving out of nowhere while you were all chatting together. As if being around you made her nervous.

She knew something, you were sure.

They were girls, and they spent a lot of time together, so surely one of the three had told her about their experiences with you. Everything pointed to Sakura, since she was the one she spent the most time with during those days. That was dangerous. If Chaewon or Yunjin had told her, you knew they would have been subtle about it, not sharing too much information or details. But Kura was a different breed. That girl didn't mince words, and you feared she'd have given Kazuha a wealth of details about what you and her were up to. That included how you fucked, where, when, and you were sure she'd even given her details about how big your...

Yeah, bad business. Not only because she knew, which was already a problem. But because you feared retaliation.

Kazuha might have seemed like a chill, carefree girl, with a typical joking attitude. But behind that innocent mask, you knew she was hiding a malevolent being with a meticulous way of acting. She was just the kind of woman who could tell you the best joke in the world and two hours later sell you out to some drug cartel in exchange for an Overwatch skin. A somewhat exaggerated analogy, but one that fit perfectly with her deceitful nature.

Time soon proved you right.

That day you woke up early in the morning, as usual. Sunlight was beginning to bathe the interior patio, forcing you to open your eyes since it was right in front of you behind the glass wall. After rubbing your eyes and gathering your willpower, you got up from the sofa bed you were sleeping on and walked, with the cold wooden floor beneath your feet, to the bathroom to brush your face and brush your teeth.

After finishing your basic personal hygiene routine, you left the bathroom and turned up the air conditioning since you were freezing. Then you walked to the other side of the house. In the kitchen, you went to the far right of the counter behind the island and turned on the espresso machine to let it warm up. While waiting, you sat in a chair at the dining table to quickly check your email and social media once you were sure you didn't have anything important to do.

That time of day was your favorite. Peaceful. Silent. With nothing but the distant sound of birds perching in the nearby trees. In your profession, those moments were to be cherished for how rare they were, and you let absolutely nothing disturb you during them. Not while any of the brats...

Movement to your left, just at the bottom of the stairs.

"Good morning, manager-nim," Zuha said, passing behind you to go to the refrigerator. You followed her with your eyes, your brow furrowed in confusion but also in disbelief. She was wearing only a white T-shirt that barely covered her bottom, and she was barefoot.

"What the hell are you doing up at this hour, Nakamura?" was the first thing that escaped your mouth. "Especially you."

"What time is it?" Zuha asked, her hand on the refrigerator handle. You weren't surprised at how beautiful she still looked without makeup and just waking up.

"7 in the morning."

"Oh, my biological clock must have gotten messed up," she shrugged and opened the refrigerator door, disappearing behind it. Seconds later, she closed it, a small carton of strawberry milk in her other hand. "You don't mind a little morning company, do you?"

Your gaze fell as Kazuha leaned against the refrigerator and put one leg in front of the other, pressing her thighs together and barely revealing her crotch. You quickly looked away.

"I don't care," you admitted, shaking your head. You looked back down at your phone, but a few seconds later, you looked back at her. "Are you just going to stand there or what?"

"Does it bother you?"

You inhaled a deep breath and let it out with your eyes closed.

"No, Kazuha, it doesn't bother me."

"Great."

The ten minutes you usually let the espresso machine heat up had already passed, so you stood up and went to check if it was ready. Once you confirmed it, the next step was to grind the coffee beans, but you kept them in a cupboard right above the refrigerator. You made a move to get it, but Kazuha was in the way.

"Oh, do you need anything?" Zuha asked, sipping the strawberry milk carton through the straw.

"Yes, the coffee beans," you pointed. "Please move aside."

"I'll get it for you! Hold this for a second."

Zuha held the small carton against your chest for you to take and looked up at the cupboard, then stood on her tiptoes, raising her arms, and, consequently, pushing her shirt up enough so you could clearly see her ass and cheeky black panties.

"These here?" Zuha asked, taking the bag. She didn't seem to notice you were staring at her beautiful rear end, and if she did, she didn't care in the least.

"Uh... yeah."

Zuha took them and stood back on her heels. She then took the milk carton from you and handed you the coffee beans. Her expression indicated that she was completely pretending that what happened a second ago hadn't happened. The air inside the house was cold, it was impossible for her not to have noticed.

It was foul play, and at your distinct disadvantage, since you couldn't do the same.

"Thanks," you simply said, and tried to focus on your damn espresso, which was all you'd wanted since you woke up.

As you ground approximately 15 grams of coffee, Zuha disappeared from your peripheral vision. You heard her take steps behind you, and all you heard were her sipping on the straw. It was the typical moment when a lion played dumb seconds before snapping its jaws at its prey.

After grinding the coffee, you picked up the portafilter, washed it, and dried it thoroughly with a dry cloth before adding the ground coffee. Then you picked up the tamper and applied gentle pressure to level the coffee inside the filter. Finally, you prepared to slide the portafilter into the machine.

"Manager-nim, why is Chaewonie sleeping with you lately?" Zuha asked from behind you.

The question caught you off guard, and since your brain wasn't prepared to handle both tasks at the same time, you dropped the portafilter, creating a mess of ground coffee on the counter and the floor beneath your feet.

"Fucking shit!" you cursed, slamming the counter so hard that the side of your fist ached.

"Oh my god! I'm sorry!" Zuha said. Her shock didn't seem to be faked.

"It’s okay, it wasn't your fault."

Yes, it was. But you weren't going to tell her that.

With your teeth clenched in anger, you went to the left, toward the small utility room where you kept the cleaning supplies.

"Let me help you!" Zuha said, hopping off the counter she was sitting on just as you turned the doorknob.

Zuha reached you, and with her back to you, squeezed into the narrow space between you and the door. As she did so, she deliberately pushed her hips back and rubbed her ass against your bulge to enter the room. You froze, staring into space as she grabbed a dustpan and broom.

"Zuha, you don't need to..."

"Bullshit!" Zuha interrupted you, repeating the same process, only this time she stood still for a moment while her ass pressed against your bulge. She looked at you over her shoulder. "Let me help you, grump!"

Zuha stepped away and went to sweep up the coffee grounds you'd dropped, leaving you in a state of horniness that you suppressed as much as possible. But she played another damn trick. For some reason, she found it necessary to bend over to pick up who knows what damn thing from the floor, consequently giving you a glimpse of her panties, specifically, her slit from behind. She stayed in that position for a few seconds, making sure you saw as much of her cameltoe as possible before standing up.

"Nakamura, what the fuck are you doing?" you asked, feeling your cock harden beneath your boxers. You hid it with your left fist, gripping your forearm with your other hand.

"Huh?" Zuha turned to you, wiping the counter with a kitchen towel. "Helping you. Can't you see or what?"

"That's not what I meant."

"Then I have no idea what you're talking about, manager-nim," Zuha shook her head, shrugging.

Damn brat. Why the hell was she doing that? It was now certain that she knew everything. But why tease you like that? Was she resentful in some way? Or did she just like to play with her prey like cats do? It could very well have been a mix of both, which made it twice as terrifying since you didn't know how far she was going to take it before actually dropping the bombshell.

A damn mouse being stalked by a snake. Great.

"Forget it," you sighed, and went to help her with the mess you'd made because of her.

About five minutes later, the floor and counter were as clean as ever. Kazuha carried the broom and dustpan back to the utility room and came back with you as you repeated the same process with the coffee beans, her lower back resting on the edge of the counter to your left. Her gaze was attentive to everything you did, like a curious cat.

"Are you going to learn how to make espresso for the girls or what?" you asked as you started the extraction.

"No, it's just fun to watch," Zuha replied. "It's... relaxing."

"Sure," you nodded, looking up at her as you dusted off your hands. "Are you going to tell me the real reason you got up at this hour, or will you keep me guessing all day?"

"I already told you: my biological clock must have been messed up. I don't know."

You chuckled.

"If I hadn't known you for three years, maybe I'd believe you, Nakamura."

"Are you calling me a liar?" Kazuha raised her eyebrows.

"Yes."

"That's very rude of you, manager-nim," she crossed her arms and pouted. "But I think you're being a bit hypocritical."

"Oh yeah? And why?"

"Remember when I asked you in Chicago why Chaewonie hadn't woken up in her bed, and you told me it was because she had plans with Kura that night?" Zuha pushed back from the counter and faced you, staring into your eyes. "Guess what? Kura-chan said Chaewonie never went to her room that night. Who lied to me?"

Shit. She'd put you between a rock and a hard place. Kura was a damn snitch.

"She must have been playing a trick on you or something," you replied. "I'm pretty sure I saw them together that night."

"Hypocrite," Zuha snapped.

"I'm not lying to you, Nakamura."

"You are," Zuha took a step forward without taking her eyes off you, entering your personal bubble. "And the more you do it, the deeper you dig your own grave."

"Kazuha, I swear I don't know what you're talking about. She was..."

"You're fucking her too, manager-nim?" Zuha blurted out, leaving you hanging. "I know you did it with Sakura. She told me everything. So..." she closed the distance between your bodies, pressing hers against your side and her thigh against your crotch. Her shirt lifted again, and you caught a glimpse of her left buttock. "Are you going to tell me the truth, or are you going to make this more complicated for yourself?"

It took a tremendous amount of willpower not to touch her, as her toned body felt way too good against yours. Her hot breath against your neck didn't help either.

"So what if I did?" you asked, trying your best not to look at her as Kazuha rubbed her thigh between your legs. "Are you going to tell PD Nim everything or something?"

"No way. I'm not a snitch," Zuha retorted. "Come on, stop being a damn liar and speak."

As much as you wanted to, her damn thigh was being a severe distraction, keeping your thoughts from organizing. Kazuha knew it, and that's why, apart from her thigh, she reached down to grab your already hard cock and gently squeezed it to short-circuit you.

"Did the cat eat her tongue, manager-nim?" Zuha murmured near your ear, tightening her fingers around the outline of your cock through your sweatpants.

"Shit," you gasped, closing your eyes as you pressed your lips together. "Nakamura, stop playing..."

"I'm not playing," Zuha retorted, reaching inside your sweatpants and boxers for your cock. "You wish I was playing."

How easy it would be to lose your temper, grab her by the waist, and fuck her from behind against one of those countertops. For God's sake, you were going to go crazy.

"Yes, Nakamura, I fucked Chaewon," you managed to say, but very quietly as Kazuha massaged your cock beneath her fingers.

"Excuse me?" Zuha brought her ear to your mouth, then pulled your cock out of your sweatpants and masturbated you with her five fingers at a pace that felt too good. "I don't think I heard you quite right."

You brought your hands to your head and let it fall back, feeling all your sanity drain from your body. The situation reminded you of when Chaewon and Yunjin forced information out of you at the hotel pool in New York. Same damn helplessness.

"You're a damn..." you trailed off as she moved her wrist faster.

"What did you say?" Zuha tilted her head, and before continuing her handjob, she spat a decent amount of saliva into her hand.

"F-for God's sake! Fine! I fucked Chaewon!" you finally managed to spit out loud and clear enough for her to hear.

Kazuha then stopped abruptly. Something inside you told you that you should have expected that given how everything had played out, but you still groaned in frustration. She quickly took a couple of steps back, knowing that in the midst of desperation you could try something.

"Good to know, then," was all she said, her lips curled into a damned smirk at having gotten her way. "I think I'll go back to bed, manager-nim. Sleep hit me again."

"You fucking..."

"I'll see you later!" Kazuha said, and upon reaching the other side of the kitchen island, she turned her back to you and took off her shirt, revealing her magnificent, perfect ass and completely bare back as she walked toward the stairs, her T-shirt crumpled in a line that covered her small tits.

When Zuha came back up, she left you there alone, cock out and horny as hell. You had no choice but to finish the job she'd started, using the saliva she'd left on your shaft to do it.

And well, it was the best jerk-off of your life. Why deny it?

After cumming and cleaning up the embarrassing mess you'd made, you finally settled down to drink your damn espresso, with the damned uncertainty of not knowing what the hell Kazuha wanted from you. She'd already gotten what she wanted, and you suspected it was nothing more than a green light to act without any qualms. A position that only harmed you, of course.

For the next two days, you and her didn't talk much, but that was exactly what she wanted, since she knew your attention was going to be on her anyway. Kazuha wandered around the house, usually without pants or wearing clothes that were too tight and without a bra. Like any intelligent person, you tried not to pay too much attention to her, but she had her ways of making sure you always saw her, like walking right past you while you were using your laptop or bending over in ways that forced you to lift your head.

It was a damn torment you weren't sure how long you could endure, and that Kazuha could prolong as long as she wanted until you were begging for pussy. Maybe that was what she wanted after all: for you to lose all dignity and get on your knees before her and act like a pathetic, desperate dog. You were better than that, luckily.

That day was Friday night. Chaewon, Kura, and Eunchae had recently gone out to dinner, and it was just Yunjin, who was locked in her room, you, and Kazuha, whom you hadn't heard from all day. In Chaewon's words, she was spending the whole day to herself, and they had decided to leave her alone and not bother her.

Which meant you were certain no one was going to bother you. By the time you lay down on your sofa bed, you'd already eaten dinner and taken a shower, and were snuggled up under your blanket, reading a book with ambient noise in your AirPods to help you focus.

A while passed, and you were completely immersed in your reading, already feeling relaxed and ready to sleep in a couple of hours.

Until you felt a couple of taps on your right shoulder that nearly made your heart leap out of your body. The shock was such that your book fell into your lap.

"...Sorry!" was what you managed to hear. Taking out your AirPods, you looked over your shoulder to find Kazuha standing behind you, dressed in a tight black tracksuit consisting of tiny shorts and a sports bra under which she was wearing nothing. She was all sweaty, her hair tied in a high bun. It was probably the hottest thing she had ever looked.

"This better be important, Nakamura," you gasped, feeling like your heart was going to jump out of your chest from how fast it was beating.

"Did I scare you that much?"

You didn't even respond, just stared at her, lips set in a line and eyes expressionless.

"Okay, okay, sorry. Well, I came to ask for your help with something."

Kazuha was breathing a little ragged; she'd probably just finished training a little while ago.

"I was going to sleep in a bit."

"It'll be quick! I promise!" She clasped her hands together in a pleading gesture. "I just need you to help me with my stretches."

You let out a deep breath. This wasn't going to end well for you, you were sure of it. It was the perfect excuse for her to tease you even more. The option of refusing was growing stronger inside you, but fuck... what a damn sexy body. Tight in every corner and glistening with sweat. It wasn't fair at all.

"Okay, Nakamura," you nodded with a sigh, swishing your feet off the couch to slide them into your Crocs. "But hurry up. I'm already sleepy."

"Hai!" Zuha nodded, and ran to find a yoga mat she'd left nearby to spread it out in the space between the carpet and the glass wall that led to the inner patio. "Just stand behind me, okay?"

"Behind... you?" You wrinkled your brow, taking hesitant steps to stand on the mat with her.

Kazuha was the one who turned around so her back was to you. Your gaze inevitably dropped to her ass, and then quickly back to her when she looked over her shoulder at you.

"Hey, focus," Zuha chided you.

You raised your hands and shrugged.

Zuha looked straight ahead again, and took a couple of small steps back to be as close to you as possible, her ass rubbing against your crotch. Then, she opened her feet to the sides and bent fully forward to plant her hands against the mat, stretching her back. But it also gave you a prime view of that beautiful ass you were tempted to grab.

"Put your hand on the center of my back and push down, manager-nim," Zuha said. "I hope you don't mind the sweat."

You didn't mind in the slightest. Not when it came to her. To be completely honest, you could perfectly well lick every drop without objection.

Carefully, you placed the palm of your hand above Kazuha's lower waist and pressed down. Kazuha let out a low, almost inaudible moan and proceeded to stretch out on both sides, touching her toes with her fingers. A couple of seconds later, she straightened and turned around. You were so close that her body heat spread to you.

"Hold still," Kazuha said, taking a couple of steps back before bending forward again, this time keeping her back in a straight line before holding onto your waist. Her face was dangerously close to your bulge. "Do the same to my back."

You weren't sure it was necessary; she seemed to be doing all the work herself. But you didn't hesitate, placing your hand in the same position as a moment ago to apply gentle pressure. Kazuha groaned again, and you were petrified when she craned her neck slightly and pressed the tip of her nose against your bulge.

"Nakamura..." you said under your breath, but she didn't seem to hear you.

Kazuha craned her neck a little further and pressed her mouth against it before standing up again, an amused look on her face.

"Are you finished?" you asked with a glimmer of hope, feeling yourself starting to get hard.

"Almost there," Zuha replied, turning her back to you again to kneel on the mat. "Come on, behind me. Above my heels."

You sighed and obeyed, kneeling with her heels below your crotch, which was essentially rubbing against her ass. Kazuha must have sensed how hard you were, because you managed to catch a hint of a smile on her face.

"You'll do the same to my back," Zuha said, before bending her upper torso down, arms stretched out in front of her, head between them. Her ass looked delicious again under your eyes, round and firm as it was raised. Besides, the tiny shorts made part of her asscheeks peek out. If only you could pull those damn shorts down and...

With your eyes closed so as not to lose control, you placed your hand where Kazuha indicated. But this time, just to treat yourself, you pushed your hips forward a little and pressed your hard bulge fully against her ass. Kazuha moaned under her breath as she discreetly pressed her ass against you as well. She wasn't even stretching properly anymore; she only cared about whatever you were doing at the moment.

"Wah," she sighed, finally sitting back on her heels a few seconds later. "That feels so good."

"Are we done?" you asked, looking away with your hands in your lap. You had no idea why you were covering your boner if you'd already made her feel it on purpose, but you did it anyway.

"No, but all that's missing are my legs," Zuha replied. "And that's the most important thing."

"Of course it is," you said, tired.

Kazuha gestured for you to move to the side. As you did, she lay back on the mat facing you, her arms tucked into her body and her legs together. Then, she brought up a bent leg and grabbed the top of her calf to press it against her torso.

"You know what to do, right?" Kazuha asked, peeking out from behind her knee to look at you.

"You're assuming I know more than I actually do," you replied, kneeling beside her.

"Just press my thigh as far toward me as you can. It's easy."

"What if I hurt you?"

"You're not going to hurt me, silly. Come here."

You could have done that perfectly well from where you were, but Kazuha patted the opposite thigh. She wanted you to sit there, probably because it was the closest your crotches could be to each other. A meticulously malevolent being, you weren't wrong about that.

Cursing under your breath, you went and straddled her where she'd said, pressing her thigh toward her body with both of your hands. Aside from the cold sweat, her flesh felt firm beneath your fingers, the product of years and years of her ballerina training and now her workouts.

"Mmm, I think there might be a better angle for this," Kazuha murmured, and writhed beneath you to lower her position, consequently pressing your crotches together. Only then did you realize her pussy was poking through the fabric of her shorts, and your painfully hard bulge was rubbing against it.

"Fuck, Nakamura," you gasped, your fingers circling the back of her thigh. "Is this really necessary?"

"You agreed to help me, didn't you?" Zuha asked, glancing at your privates rubbing against each other.

"Yes, but..."

"Then don't complain. Now for the other leg."

You let go of her thigh so she could stretch out her leg and you could straddle her. She then brought her other leg up, and you held her thigh towards her body. The torturous process was the same. Now your cock was throbbing, and you didn't know where to look to hide your embarrassment.

"Having fun, huh?" Zuha ventured, and you knew what she meant without even looking at her.

"I think we have different concepts of what having fun is, Nakamura," you replied.

"You're wrong. It's the same for both of us. You're just more closed-minded about it than I am."

You chuckled. What a damn nerve she had, saying that.

Before you could respond, Kazuha lifted her hips and deliberately began grinding against your bulge. She even made you release her thigh so she could get better range of motion. Her crotch then began massaging your cock up and down, making you gasp.

"This is your concept of fun?" you asked, looking into her eyes.

"I don't know... you like it?" Zuha tilted her head and looked down at your bulge. She bit her lip. "No, you definitely like it. That's a silly question."

It was about to happen, you were sure of it. There was no way out. And since there wasn't, you finally dared to take a step forward.

Somewhat hesitantly, you placed your hand on Zuha's toned abdomen, then slowly lowered it until your thumb was touching her pussy. Zuha smiled, biting the tip of her tongue, and moaned when you circled near what you knew was her clit.

But just when you thought she was reaching out to return the favor, she put her hand on your abdomen and pushed you back with unexpected force. You fell onto your ass as she pulled away.

"You've got to be kidding me..." you said through gritted teeth, feeling the anger grow up within you.

"Thank you for your help, manager-nim," Zuha said, standing up. Her mischievous smile made your blood boil. "I know you must be very sleepy, so I'll let you go to bed."

"You're fucking despicable," you said as she picked up the mat, pulling it out from under you.

"And what are you gonna do about it?" Zuha raised her eyebrows, rolling up the mat. You didn't respond. "Yeah, I thought so."

Zuha then tucked the rolled-up mat under her arm and blew you a kiss before heading back the way she came, leaving you once again with a painful boner under your shorts and horny as hell. You cursed under your breath. It was partly your damn fault, for not having the balls to take charge of the situation. But what could you do? It was just common sense, since your position didn't give you the freedom to do whatever you wanted. Caution, you called it.

But your reasons for caution were running out, as was your patience. It was clear she wanted you to do something, and she wouldn't be like the other three girls, who would make their wishes clear from the start. No, Zuha wanted you to take the initiative, and she was poking you with a stick like a sleeping animal, just to see how long you could hold out until you swallowed your pride and gave in to your anger.

You had already swallowed your pride when you touched her a few moments ago. Now it only remained to see how much further your patience threshold could extend until you exploded, and that wouldn't be far.

That night you slept bitterly, not even wanting to masturbate to appease how horny you were. You would save yourself for her, for when the time came.

The next day passed peacefully. The girls had arrived from dinner in the early hours; you knew this since they woke you from your sleep just to notify you. They slept until 2 p.m., and later everyone—except for Eunchae, who went to visit her parents—was getting ready downstairs to party.

"Kim Chaewon, don't you dare turn off your phone," you warned, walking beside her as you escorted them out. Sakura, Yunjin, and Kazuha went ahead. "Keep me up to date as much as you can. I get anxious when you all go out."

Chaewon stopped and took your hand, careful not to let the others notice. That made you look at her.

"I promise to keep you updated, sweetheart," she said softly, taking a step toward you that immediately made you nervous. Her eyes landed on yours. "Stop worrying so much and trust me."

All the anxiety and worries subsided with that. A strange sense of relief washed over you through her sweet tone of voice and sparkling eyes. Hell fucking no. If you started having feelings for that girl, you were screwed.

But instead of drawing a line and making your position clear, you squeezed her hand in gratitude and gave her a small smirk. It felt good to do so, so you didn't regret it. At least not yet.

"Fine, sorry," you nodded, letting go of her hand. "What time are you planning on coming back?"

"Around 2 am," Chaewon replied. "Depends on how quickly we get in. I don't think it'll be long."

"Take care, then."

Chaewon glanced quickly at the girls, and when she confirmed they weren't looking, she stood on her tiptoes to give you a small kiss on the cheek before joining the others. The spot where her kiss fell felt warm, and now you had the emotional tide against you for not having been quick enough to avoid it.

You quickly said goodbye to the girls and followed them with your eyes as they left the house. But Zuha stopped suddenly and looked at them with a hand on her stomach and a furrowed forehead. On pure instinct, you took a couple of steps forward, worried.

"Huh? What's wrong?" Kura asked.

"Cramps," Kazuha replied, slouching slightly. "I think I need to go to the bathroom."

"Oh, we'll wait for you then."

"No, no," Zuha shook her head, putting one foot back inside the house. "I know this won't stop for a while. Go without me."

"Are you sure? You've been saying all day you needed a drink."

"I'd rather have my stomach healthy than a drink."

Kura pouted.

"As you wish," Kura took her hand in a rather motherly manner. "I'll call you later to check on you, okay?" Then she looked at you. "Manager-nim, make her some chamomile tea, will you?"

"Sure," you nodded.

Kazuha hugged the girls goodbye and closed the door herself. You stood there in the hall, waiting for her to turn to you.

"Do you need anything else?" you asked her as she walked toward you with a pained expression. "I'll make you the chamomile right away."

"I'm fine," Zuha replied, passing by you. "I just need that and rest. Thank you."

Zuha hurried up the stairs to the second floor, and you went straight to the kitchen to prepare her chamomile. Minutes later, the water was boiling, ready to put the sachet in. You would leave it for about ten minutes to let the flavor settle. While you waited, you decided to text her.

The minutes passed, and there was no response from her. You didn't find it strange; she was probably feeling really bad and had her phone away. It was best not to pressure her.

When enough time had passed, you took out the chamomile sachet and threw it in the trash. Then, you went to the fridge to find a lemon and cut it in half, to add a small splash of juice to your tea. Finally, you poured the tea into a porcelain cup and added sugar, not too much so as not to overpower the chamomile and lemon. The smell made you want to take a sip yourself.

You were about to take the cup to her when you received a message. It was her, and you almost slipped on the first few steps. There was a damn tap-to-see photo.

If you had dropped your jaw any further, you probably would have opened a hole in the floor. The photo was of her in a hot, skimpy lingerie set that you couldn't figure out how she managed to put on so quickly. It consisted mostly of interconnecting black velvet straps that ran all over her naked body, forming a triangle above her navel, from which two straps branched off on either side to connect with those that ran down to the sky-blue lace bows she had around each thigh, while the third went up to connect with the straps that circled the outline of her small tits to form a choker around her neck. The panties also consisted solely of straps, which highlighted her beautiful, perfectly shaved pussy. The icing on the cake were the lace details here and there: under her breasts, on her shoulders, the bows that encircled her thighs, and a small piece between the square formed by the straps over her pussy.

Very hot, yes. The boner had been instant. But you were overlooking something very important: that damn slut had fooled you all.

You hurriedly left the cup of chamomile tea in the kitchen and then ran to the second floor. Up there, you moved with long, impetuous strides, breathing like a rabid bull. When you reached the room Kazuha and Chaewon shared, you flung open the door and entered like an unstoppable force of nature, slamming it shut. The mythomaniac princess was on her own bed, face down, her back to the door. From there, the view of her naked ass was perfect.

Hearing you enter, Kazuha looked over her shoulder at you. She raised her calves to cross her feet and block your view of her pussy.

"I'm so fucking tired of you," you said, taking slow steps toward the bed.

"Yeah, but does this lingerie look cute on me or nah?" Zuha asked.

That was it. You couldn't take it anymore.

Almost without thinking, you took off the sweater you were wearing and threw it on the floor, striding toward the bed. Kazuha rolled over and positioned herself on her back, just in time for you to pounce on her and crash your lips against hers.

Kazuha moaned as she received your kiss, immediately wrapping her arms around your neck and her strong legs around your torso. She arched her back, pressing your bodies together and giving you the space to slide your hands underneath. You ran your hands up and down her back, feeling every muscle beneath your fingertips. Then you moved down to her thighs, pressed on either side of your waist, squeezing and rubbing them with the palms of your hands, careful not to damage the lace of the bows.

"Mmm, you took a while," Kazuha moaned against your lips, and reached between your bodies to grasp your cock through your sweatpants and knead it. She quickly got you hard. "You even made me use my last weapon."

"Last weapon? You've been running away from me all these damn days, what the fuck did you expect me to do?" You snapped, as Kazuha pulled down your sweatpants and boxers a little, freeing your hard cock.

"Have I really been running away, manager-nim?" Zuha asked between kisses. Her fingers wrapped around your shaft, rubbing it slowly. "Or is it that you just didn't have the balls to tame me this whole time?"

Oh, so that's where it was going, huh? Good.

"You're a fucking insufferable slut," you murmured, testing the waters.

"Mmm, yes," Zuha moaned, and moved her hand faster on your cock. "Tell me that again."

"I said two things. Which one? You're more of one than the other."

"Oh come on, stop playing around, manager-nim," Zuha gasped. She really wanted you to repeat it.

"You wish I was playing around, Nakamura."

You pulled away from Kazuha's lips and went straight down to her small breasts. Kazuha inevitably had to let go of your cock to place her hands between your neck and jaw, moaning as you took one of her nipples into your mouth and licked it with the tip of your tongue. There you sucked until her mound was covered in saliva, then moved on to the next. And after attending to each breast, you decided to indulge in a kissing spree all over Kazuha's upper body: collarbone, shoulders, arms, and finally her abdomen.

Kazuha gently gripped your hair as you ran your tongue down her stomach and placed wet kisses around her navel, your hands resting on her thighs. From there, you moved down to her lower abdomen, and then to the point where the straps and lace blocked the path to her pubis. You had to lower your body further to be between her legs, but not to eat her pussy, that would have been what she wanted. Instead, you opened her legs and took them behind her knees to kiss the inside of her thighs, teasing her with a touch of her pussy but always staying mere millimeters away.

"Is this fucking revenge or what?" Zuha asked with a whimper, still even though you didn't have her so tightly in her grasp. She was right where she wanted to be. "Do you think I don't deserve to have my pussy eaten?"

"No. You don't deserve it," you replied flatly, happy just to kiss and feel her soft skin and firm muscles against your lips.

"I only got you horny twice!" she protested, as if it was nothing. "You could have done something about it, but you didn't have the balls."

"You better shut up, walking microwave," you warned, standing up to remove your sweatpants and boxers. "Don't make this any harder for yourself."

"Or what? You'll just stand there and watch me have my way again?" Zuha chuckled, but the smile faded when you spat on your cock and took the tip into her pussy. "Oh wait! Fuck!" she moaned.

Her pussy was as tight as you imagined, but it didn't take much effort to fill her stifling walls with every inch of your shaft. It felt so stupidly heavenly that you rolled your eyes with a moan.

"You've been playing with yourself today, huh?" you asked, your hands pressing her thighs back, noticing how easily your cock slid in and out of her.

"Maybe," Zuha managed to reply between soft moans. She brought a finger to her mouth and nibbled on the tip as she watched you slowly fuck her.

"You knew your plan would work out perfectly, and you prepared for when I couldn't hold it in anymore. Fucking slut."

Without realizing it you'd repeated the word, and it quickly sank into Kazuha's body. She arched her back a few inches off the mattress and placed her hand between her breasts, sliding it down her abdomen to her pussy, rubbing circles over her clit. But you were quick to grab her wrist and pull it away, bringing both hands above her head to pin them to the mattress.

"I didn't say you could do that, did I?" You raised your eyebrows, looking down at her since her face was right under yours.

At that moment, a spark seemed to ignite in Kazuha's eyes, which softened and lost the arrogance of a few minutes ago.

"You're right, daddy," Zuha purred. "You never said I could touch myself."

Well, great. Not only was it enough for Chaewon to use that little word with you, but now Kazuha would also join the club. You weren't going to complain tho. It was simpler and more fun to accept the role with open arms.

"That's a good girl," you gasped, and with both hands holding her wrists against the bed, you began to fuck her like you'd been wanting to do all these days. Hard, and rough. Above all, rough. Seeking to release all that pent-up frustration she had sown in you.

Zuha's moans began to flow freely through the room, in perfect harmony with the sound of your gradually faster thrusts. She kept her legs wide open for you, and offered no resistance to your grip on her wrists in a show of pure submission. Too bad you didn't have handcuffs handy.

Zuha begged for a kiss with her gaze, which jumped from your eyes to your lips. To please her, you flexed your arms and lowered your body, meeting her cute, parted lips. The angle now forced you to move your hips slower, but at the same time, you were hitting spots in her pussy you hadn't previously reached, causing her to stifle whimpers against your lips.

"Yes daddy," Zuha moaned. "I fucking love that, keep it up please!"

Zuha pursed her lips, closed her eyes, and arched her back, her tits now brushing against your chest. She was close to her orgasm; you could tell by the way she made a show of closing her thighs around your torso and by the way her moans faded to give way to heavy gasps. You would have allowed it with Chaewon, but you weren't going to be so forgiving with her after she'd made your life miserable for so many days. So just when she thought she was about to cum, you released her wrists and pulled out of her.

"Daddy, no!" Zuha protested. Her eyes filled with tears. "No, please! Let me cu-"

Her protests fell short of nothing when you knelt to her left, grabbed the back of her neck, and guided your cock into her mouth. Kazuha took it with a whimper, but hollowed her cheeks as she pumped her head and sucked on your cock.

"I decide when you can cum," you said, brushing her hair behind her ears and then tying it back into a ponytail with your left hand. "Is that clear?"

Zuha looked up at you as she pumped halfway into your cock and nodded. You let her do the work at first, just to give your lower body a rest, and she was doing an excellent job with her mouth and tongue. She took you out for short periods of time to lick your tip and kiss your shaft all over, trying to please you enough to soften you up. It almost worked. But before she could continue, you made her stop so you could take control and fuck her mouth.

"Be a good girl and take all that cock for daddy," you panted as you pushed a few more inches into her mouth. It didn't fit all of it: you soon ran into the natural barrier that made her gag. But it was more than enough. "Oh fuck yes."

With one hand in Zuha's makeshift ponytail and the other on the right side of her neck, you began pumping your hips back and forth at a steady pace, getting faster as the seconds ticked by. You could tell Zuha wasn't used to that sort of thing, but she was enjoying it despite her gag reflex triggering over and over again and making a mess of her own saliva.

Soon your thrusts became aggressive and frantic, causing the pool of saliva building up inside Zuha's mouth to soak your cock and spill in thick drops onto her small tits. Zuha didn't bother asking for a break, whether out of pride or to show you she was a good girl. Either way, you gave her a hard time when you pushed her head down onto the base of your cock. She gripped your thighs out of inertia, closing her eyes as you nuzzled your tip into her throat. A few seconds later, you were forced to pull out when Zuha started coughing.

"Now it's not so fun leaving me hanging, huh?" you asked, letting go of her hair and neck. Zuha's head fell and bounced against the mattress as she coughed.

"If I hadn't, you wouldn't be like this right now," Zuha gasped, coughing again. Then she grabbed your cock and moved her hand over it slowly, not caring that it would get drenched in the thick layer of saliva covering your shaft. "It's perfect."

You pulled out of her and went back between her legs to lie on your stomach, wrap your arms around her thighs, and finally plant your mouth on her pussy. Zuha arched her back and sighed in relief, as if she'd been wanting it for a long time—which she probably had. The case wasn't much different for you: tasting that delicious meat dish went straight to your deepest fantasies, repressed by what you thought was the harsh reality of never being able to achieve it. But now you couldn't be anything but grateful for the twists of fate, because her folds were so soft and delicious that in a normal situation it would have taken an entire construction crew to pry you away.

"I thought I didn't deserve you eating my pussy," Zuha said, stroking your hair.

"Let's just say you've done enough to earn it," you replied, and proceeded to go up to her clit.

"Also to cum?" she asked, but you didn't respond.

Following the canons established by your past fantasies about her, you ate her pussy as if it were the last chance you'd ever have. A little over a minute passed when, in the same characteristic pattern, Zuha was about to cum. You continued as if you knew nothing, with a relentless emphasis on her clit. You took her to the very limit.

Close...

Until you rose up to leave her pussy and let her orgasm hang.

"Oh my god, no!" Zuha whimpered, desperately trying to grab you and return you to her pussy, but you slipped away. "Please daddy, no!"

"I said you deserved me to eat your pussy," you said, grabbing her left leg behind the knee to push it back and insert two fingers into her pussy. Zuha whimpered. "I never said anything about cumming."

"And how do you expect me not to cum if you do that?" Zuha asked, as you began pumping your fingers in and out of her.

"That's your problem, not mine."

"But-!" Zuha bit out a protest as your fingers sped up. She had to take a moment to gather her words. "But daddy, I'm so close! I can't hold it!"

"Yes you can, and you'll be able to," you threatened, your left hand fingers digging into the back of her thigh. Your fingers were fucking her wet pussy fast. "So don't you fucking dare cum until I tell you to."

"But I want to cum!" Zuha whimpered, her hands clutching the sheet. Tears pooled in her eyes again, and one trickled down her cheek. "Please!!"

"Stop whining like a brat and hold it!" you snorted.

Another tear or two trickled down Zuha's cheeks as she looked everywhere but down. She brought a hand to her mouth to stifle her screams, and bit down on that same hand when it balled into a fist. Her breathing, on the other hand, showed how desperate she was, as her chest rose and fell like a bellows about to burst. It was admirable, to be honest. In her position, you wouldn't have lasted two seconds.

"Please!!" Zuha insisted, now truly crying because of the way her lower lip trembled.

"A little more..." you said under your breath, staring at her. Your wrist was starting to tire. "Hold on... Now cum, slut."

Zuha exploded with such force that she tore the sheets off their edges and let out a scream so loud you were sure it could have been heard on the street at that time of night. Her violent orgasm was accompanied by a pleasant surprise: an intense jet of squirt that you let out freely as you pulled your fingers out of her, soaking her buttocks, the sheets, and part of your knee.

"What a good girl," you praised her, watching her thighs tremble. "You made a whole damn mess tho."

Zuha looked at you with tear-filled eyes, arms open at her sides. She hadn't bothered to wipe her cheeks. Her buttocks and thighs were soaked with drops of squirt.

"Keep fucking me, daddy, please," she said in a small voice, bringing two fingers to her pussy, rubbing them a few times between her folds, and then bringing them to her mouth to suck on her own fluids. "I can handle it like the good girl I am."

"Let's put that to the test then. Turn around."

Zuha rolled over and onto her stomach. Her sweet spot, that firm, round ass, was now entirely at your disposal. You placed your hands underneath her and made her raise her hips. She got the message and spread her knees to the sides, lifted her ass, and arched her back, leaving only her chest and hands against the mattress. It was the perfect backshot position, and the damn lingerie still intact only made it much better.

Without wasting time, you grabbed your cock and drove it into her pussy, in a single smooth motion that made you both moan in unison. Her pussy walls embraced your cock from all directions, squeezing it hard and warming her up. Zuha, with her head resting on her crossed arms, looked over her shoulder and locked eyes with you. Then you, with your hands on her waist, began to fuck her.

Going slow at first was something you did on purpose, mainly to feel every possible texture of her pussy in detail, but also to admire the view of her perfect raised ass with a cock constantly disappearing between her butt cheeks. But that soon became insufficient for you. So you made a sudden change of gear.

"Mmmgh, does my pussy feel good when you fuck it like that, daddy?" Zuha whimpered, now being pounded and jolted by your thrusts.

"It must feel better for you, right?" you asked through gritted teeth, and you slapped her left butt cheek before squeezing it. "This is what you've been wanting for days."

"Oh, you have no idea," Zuha replied with a sigh. "I haven't been able to stop imagining how well that cock could fill me up ever since Kura-chan told me everything."

"That damn snitch," you grumbled.

"Thanks to that damn snitch, you're fucking me hard from behind like a whore, don't forget that. Mmmgh!!"

You gripped her waist with your fingers tightly gripped and your pelvis collided with her ass with hard slaps. Zuha opened her arms from under her head and extended them to the sides, elbows bent, to crumple the sheets between her fingers. She understood that she no longer had any restrictions on cumming, and she did so after a few brief seconds.

But you felt in perfect shape to continue, nowhere near cumming even though your engine was revving at full power and she looked that hot.

Zuha squealed in despair as you continued your thrusts through her orgasm. Now you had one hand on her bare, muscular back, and seconds later you reached up to grab a handful of her long, black hair and pull her head back. She came again after a few seconds, and the spasms forced her to drop her hips back onto the mattress. Your cock inevitably slipped out of her pussy.

"Do you need a break?" you asked, slipping out of character a little since she looked exhausted.

"I appreciate your concern, but no," Zuha replied, bringing her legs together so her buttocks squeezed against each other. "I said I could take it. So don't be so kind to me, daddy."

"Well, if you insist..."

You straddled her thighs and guided your cock between her buttocks, rubbing it between them before returning to her pussy. As you went back inside her, you leaned forward to lie flat on top of her, grabbing her chin to turn her head and kiss her. Zuha moaned against your lips as you fucked her with slow, deep strokes.

After kissing her for some long seconds, you braced your hands against the mattress and lifted yourself up to move harder, thrusting up and down. Zuha dropped her head and let the right side of her face rest against the mattress.

"Oh, daddy, you're filling me up so good," Zuha moaned, glancing at you. She reached out and found a pillow to hold onto. "I can't wait to feel all that hot, sticky load inside me..."

"Can you stand up?" you asked between gasps. "There's a particular way I'd like to do it."

"I think I know what you mean," Zuha nodded. "Let's do whatever you want, daddy."

You immediately pulled off her and helped her stand up off the bed. Her wobbly legs made you hesitate about whether it was a good idea or not, but she didn't seem close to giving in to them. And instead of complaining, Zuha did her iconic Antifragile leg lift as soon as you stood between the beds, only instead of lowering it back again, she rested it against your left shoulder and let her calf fall behind your back.

"Oh... my... god," you said to yourself, amazed not only by Zuha's flexibility, but also by the stamina she had in her support leg and how hot her pussy looked.

"Is this what you had in mind, daddy?" Zuha asked, one hand on your chest and the other resting against the wall for balance.

"Oh, that's perfect," you nodded, placing your hand on her thigh to rub up and down while the other rubbed her abs. "Are you sure you can hold yourself like this?"

"I can," she agreed. "But you'd better hurry or my legs might give out on me."

Without needing to say anything else, you grabbed your cock and guided it back inside her. The sensation was completely different now: it was tighter inside her, much tighter. It was like putting your cock between two damn hydraulic presses that threatened to crush it. And god, it felt fucking delicious. If you thought your climax was still far off before, you had to reconsider that now, because as soon as you started fucking her in that position, your body entered a state of ecstasy you'd rarely felt in your life, as if all your blood was flowing faster to give you a surge of energy.

For Zuha it felt just as good, or at least that's how it seemed from the way she moaned louder than she had a moment ago and dug her natural nails into your abdomen. Her legs didn't seem close to giving way, but it got really tough for her when she came again, and her supporting leg wobbled. You held onto the leg she had draped over you as tightly as you could, keeping her from falling to the floor. In the process the lace bow on her thigh loosened, but the straps were intact.

Zuha's solution was as simple as it was perfect: she sacrificed the balance the wall gave her to press herself against her own leg and clung to your neck with her arms, so that her head was next to her knee and your faces were inches from each other. Of course, you kissed her, concentrating entirely on how good her pussy felt amidst such hard, fast thrusts.

After a moment, you entered the downward spiral. One thrust after another against that tight pussy with every inch of your shaft, Zuha's moans against your lips, your bodies now sweaty. It all resulted in the most mind-melting and electrifying orgasm you'd experienced to date.

"Oh my fucking god!" you moaned, shooting spurt after spurt of thick cum into that tight Japanese ballerina pussy.

"Oh daddy that feels so good," Zuha sighed, letting her head fall back. Her fingers gripped the back of your neck. "Actually I think I'm going to... Mmmgh!!"

Zuha went through her own sensual orgasm as you emptied your balls inside her and felt her muscles and pussy contract. You kissed her long, luscious neck, still moaning to yourself until your climax subsided. Then you stayed like that for a while, balls deep inside her and holding her close to catch your breath.

"You came a lot, daddy..." Zuha whispered in your ear. "You've been saving yourself for me, haven't you? That's adorable..."

"I'd rather not answer, Nakamura," you replied, placing more kisses on her neck and jawline. "All I know is that you're so fucking hot."

Zuha pulled you in for another kiss, this time slower and more passionate, and gave you a gentle push back to ease you out of her. You both looked down to see your cum spilling onto the carpeted floor beneath your feet.

"You know this floor is a fucking pain to clean, right?" you asked.

"It's not like you clean it regularly," Zuha retorted.

"And neither do you."

"Yeah anyway," Zuha looked up and met your gaze. "Will you sleep with me for a while, daddy?"

"Just a little while," you nodded. "Do you want me to help you take all that stuff off?"

"Oh yeah, please," she sighed. "Putting it on was a pain in the ass."

"No surprise there."

Zuha pulled away from you and sat on the edge of her bed. You helped her remove the entire piece of lingerie, being careful not to pinch her with the straps. It wasn't until Zuha was completely naked that she lay down on the bed, facing the wall, with her back to you. And as soon as you lay down next to her, she pushed her ass back to be your little spoon. The mattress didn't have a sheet, as she'd pulled it out from the edges while you were fucking her, and it was all wrinkled in one corner, so you could snuggle up comfortably to close your eyes.

But you couldn't afford to get too comfortable and sleep too much. Zuha still had a lie to maintain, and if Chaewon caught you there, it was going to be a huge mess for her. So you never really got to sleep.

After a couple of hours, you woke Zuha up, and together you set about making the bed and cleaning as much as you could. By the time the girls returned, everything was in perfect natural order: Zuha asleep in her bed in comfy clothes, and you lying on your couch.

No one ever suspected a thing.

------------------------

#lesserafim smut #le sserafim smut #kazuha smut #kpop smut #smut fanfic #male reader smut #male reader insert #x male reader smut

1K notes · View notes